Print Page - The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)

The Crypt => Boulevard of broken dreams => The Sweetest Goodbye => Fandom => Topic started by: Gardenia-mooN on March 16, 2016, 23:44:49 pm

Title: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 16, 2016, 23:44:49 pm

Osomatsu-San

Alright so I just really would love to do a fandom role play based off of this anime.

It is a comedy about six identical brothers with different yet useless personalities, they are NEETS who basically mooch off of their parents and get into all sorts of awkward and hilarious situations.

I'm open to pretty much any pairing of combination of pairings and I really love the idea of all of the brothers together in one big group but I'm totally fine with them just pairing up.

I really want this to be a big mixture of humor, slight melancholy, and lots of smut with extra kinks added!

Update!

I've thought up a pretty fun plot with these boys! You can look at the posts below to see where I got my inspiration from. <3

Plot:

This would put the Matsuno sextuplets in an ABO (Alpha/Beta/Omega) setting. In this world Betas are pretty much the norm, Alphas and Omegas while not rare aren't the majority. The Matsuno brothers thought that they were Betas for years not since normally one blossoms as an Alpha or Omega when one is a teenager. At twenty four they are all pretty content with their lazy lot in life. Suddenly though, without much warning, they all start to blossom into Alphas and Omegas. What will they do now with all of these uncontrollable needs? How will they deal with the dark desires that start rearing their ugly heads? How will their relationships transform?

I honestly see Osomatsu, Karamatsu, and Jyushimatsu as the ones who become Alphas and Choromatsu, Ichimatsu, and Todomatsu as the ones who become Omegas.

We could also do something where they all become Omegas or Alphas. I think it might be funny if Totoko was an Alpha and claimed the boys for themselves or if someone else was an Omega and gets a full dose of the Sextuplets.

I'm really open to playing this plot out in all sorts of fun and unique ways.

Characters:

At the moment I'm open to playing just about anyone in any position but I do prefer to split the positions and switch them around a bit since I think that is more fun.

If I had to give preferences I would prefer to play Alpha!Osomatsu, Omega!Ichimatsu, and Omega!Todomatsu, with my partner playing Alpha!Karamatsu, Omega!Choromatsu, and Alpha!Jyushimatsu.

I'd also be willing to play Alpha!Totoko as perhaps a rival or as the main dominant in the role play if someone likes the idea of making the Matsuno's all submissive.

Like I said none of this is set in stone and I am willing to change a lot of stuff, just because a character is an Omega doesn't mean they will bottom all the time (in fact in some cases I see the Omega being dominant mostly except when they got into heat or the Omega topping another Omega or any other number of things) and the same goes for the Alphas.

Kinks:

ABO dynamics, knotting, self lubricating, possibly a girl who can grow a penis, BDSM, pet play, potential furry play, orgies, switching partners, rimming, blow jobs, hand jobs, double penetration, power bottoms, submissive tops, heat, aphrodisiacs, uncontrollable lust, toy play, unexpected object play, possible wetting, humiliation, maybe pregnancy, condom play, ruined orgasm, orgasm denial, body worship, praise/shame kink, possible fantastical transformations, public sex, marking, biting, and much much more!

Relationships:

Honestly I ship everybody with everybody else, I honestly am happy playing any pairing. I prefer all the boys to be playing with each other in every way imaginable so these are my head-canons for that:

Osomatsu: Particularly good at scene play, he can be a really tough top, but he is also great at aftercare. His favorite brother to play with is Choromatsu but he will cheerfully claim all the Omega's as his own. He will also top Karamatsu from time to time to prove his dominance.

Karamatsu: The Omega's will use him as they feel like it and normally he takes it well. Ichimatsu will especially push his buttons to see the "real" Karamatsu, the one who snaps and punishes his brothers for going too far. All he wants is a romantic passionate relationship but he embarrasses his brothers too much.

Choromatsu: A closet perv who gets off on being humiliated. He tries to act like he has morals and judges the situation a lot but the reality is that he soaks up pleasure like a sponge. Out of all the Omega's he's the one who's most likely to get topped by the other two and then teased for it.

Ichimatsu: He's a masochist for the most part and soaks up being treated brutally. He's fine getting topped by anyone but when someone (Karamatsu) acts too lovey with him he gets angry and embarrassed. He will top Todomatsu from time to time and will also top Jyushimatsu when they aren't in heat but he loves being topped by Jyushimatsu when they are in heat.

Jyushimatsu: The wild card of the bunch, he doesn't send out nearly the same combative Alpha aura as his big brothers. When he goes for it he really goes wild so he isn't allowed to top often. As a bottom he can be pretty darn cute but most of his brothers don't realize this. He is super strong and can overwhelm his partner easily.

Todomatsu: Likes to play the cute helpless card but is a power bottom through and through, he gets flustered by Karamatsu too. He adores Jyushimatsu but views him more like a pure angel and gets pissed when the others do naughty shit with him. He will top to prove a point but he really prefers bottoming.

The Show:

http://www.crunchyroll.com/mr-osomatsu

Comics:
http://kyosstuff.tumblr.com/post/140597525393/i-needed-a-jealous-jyushi
http://lewdmatsu.tumblr.com/post/135648309685/now-in-english-original-artist-%E3%83%81%E3%83%AD%E3%83%AB-on-pixiv
http://smuttywitch.tumblr.com/post/139851607064/okay-but-i-really-think-oso-would-be-pretty-damn

Fanfics:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6150211
A reaaaaaaly yummy fic! (http://hotlineaisui.tumblr.com/post/139598952279/matsucum-did-this-and-i-saw-it-on-twitter-first)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6277915
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6266806?view_adult=true

Matsu Blogs:

http://matsucum.tumblr.com/
http://fifthmatsu.tumblr.com/
http://crispyfrites.tumblr.com/

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 17, 2016, 00:48:20 am

Osomatsu was bored but that was nothing new. He has blasted through all his money at the pachinko parlor and was basically broke once again. At the moment he was leaning over their table, snacking on chips, and watching one of those weird news reports about alphas and omegas. It didn't really apply to him since he, like all the rest of his brothers, was a beta. Betas were the most common and boring type of person you could be. Seven eights of the world were betas, sometimes he wished he was something else, if only so that they could be a bit more interesting and cool.

Osomatsu bet if he were an alpha or something he would get tons of hot big breasted omega babes and maybe even a couple of cute omega guys too. He didn't really think that maybe being a NEET with a gambling obsession and a brother complex might still kill his dating game. The news report was talking about late blooming alphas and omegas and how someone could come into their role as late as twenty five. Osomatsu grinned idly at that, maybe in the next year he could magically become an alpha. He laughed at the thought and grabbed another handful of chips.

The eldest brother glanced over at his younger siblings and waggled his eyebrows. "Hey~ You guys still have a chance of being omegas, huh?" He started laughing again, Osomatsu definitely didn't think any of his brothers would become omegas but they still had a better chance of that than being alphas. He was the most alpha like of their group and even he was lame. He snorted at the thought and hummed as he ate his chips.

---

While Osomatsu hummed and acted like the goofy fool he was, Ichimatsu played with his cat. He didn't like dealing with his brothers, they were complicated and annoying. The only one who was really worth anything was Jyushimatsu. Jyushimatsu was a perfect angel who could sometimes be as sexily violent as a demon sometimes. Ichimatsu tugged on his cat's paws and a small smirk quirked up on his lips. Just the thought of their batting practice always made him feel a little bit naughty. He'd never act on those weird thoughts, obviously, but it was fun to think of his pure brother and how extremely powerful he was.

The news report didn't mean anything to him. They were betas and that was that. It would probably be a pain to be anything else. The report was saying that transitioning to either alpha or omega as an adult was often more extreme than the normal teenage transition. The heats were stronger and most extreme, even suppressants weren't guaranteed to work. Ichimatsu didn't want to deal with that. He already felt like he couldn't handle life as it was, being human garbage, if he became something more he felt like he would implode.

No, he was cool being a beta, a NEET, trash incapable of finding a job or friends. He sighed and hugged his cat close to him, humming lowly to the soft comforting creature. Ichimatsu had low expectations of the world and he liked it that way. It was so much easier to live knowing you'd fail and end up in the worst place possible.

---

Todomatsu was home for once and he was giggling at the report. Most of his friends were girls or omega boys, they were all cute and flirty and perfectly his speed. He played with the thought of becoming an alpha and surprising them but that wasn't what had him giggling. The report was talking to late bloomers now and the alpha's were talking about how their cocks seemed to double in size and how their knots were so huge that it shocked their partners. The thought of that kind of sexual surprise and humiliation was kind of funny. The omegas were funny too, talking about how heat came on them and they started to self lubricate so much that it looked like they wet themselves. It was so embarrassing, so pathetic.

Todomatsu loved finding a target to look down on. Normally he could count on his brothers but these late bloomers seemed like a perfect target to him. They not only had to go through such an insane change but it also was deeply humiliating and sexual which made it all the sweeter to Todomatsu. He giggled and snatched some of Osomatsu's chips.

"Please, who would want to be an omega?" He chuckled some more. Todomatsu played up being cute and effeminate like most omegas but he liked surprising people with the knowledge that he was a beta and not some weak helpless omega who needed to be fucked and claimed. Being a beta was boring but it was safe and it was normal and those were two things Todomatsu liked being. He liked seeming normal and cool, he liked being safe, the world was easier that way.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 17, 2016, 18:00:06 pm

Choromatsu had buried himself in one of his light novels when the news report ran across their screen, speaking over the matter of late bloomers. His elder brothers ridiculous words made his eyes drift from the pages to that obnoxious grin on his face. The third son would huff, turning his nose back into his book. "Someone like you has a better chance at finding a job then becoming either an omega or an alpha, and that's saying something Nii-san." Hell, not just Osomatsu but all of them had better chances then turning out to be late bloomers. They were boring, little, NEET, betas, already in their twenties.

They were horny enough to have at least gone through a heat if one of them were omegas, and Choromatsu could vouch for that himself. "If we were meant to be something other then beta's don't you think it would have happened already. That's just our luck." He'd sigh, flipping the page of his book to continue reading. He didn't mind being a beta. He was sure he could do so much more with the power of being an alpha though. If he was a late bloomer he just hoped he wasn't an omega. It sounded terribly embarrassing to go through their heats.

To be overwhelmed by this melty heat in the bit of their stomachs, wet and begging fo-. . .Choromatsu stopped his thoughts then and there, completely putting his focus into his book.
_____________________________

"Now, now my brothers. There could be a chance that we're late bloomers." It was Karamatsu's turn to add his two cents into the conversation. Naturally, the second eldest had always been one who wanted to be looked at as a leader of sorts. He wanted to be popular and thought of as something greater then, not just a NEET, but a beta. He was sure if he were an Alpha he could definitely increase his Karamatsu girl follow. . .which at the moment, was zero. No less!

He wasn't giving up hope. "Like a flower late in bloom for spring, we could blossom any day." Perhaps if he turned out to be an alpha his brothers wouldn't look down on him as much as well. Heh, he'd be able to truly be taken seriously, and not just by his brothers. It was an exciting thought. Deep down he knew the possibility was low but he kept up hoping.

Truly the most try hard of the brothers.
______________________

"I'll be an alpha, no sweat!" Now it was the fith sons turn. The wacky, never a dull moment, random, Jyushimatsu. He'd been sat on the other side of the table, eyes fixated on the TV report. Once he heard his brothers question he couldn't contain himself, as usual with any subject he was excited about. "If I work hard I'll become one, hehe! No problem, no sweat!" He didn't think he'd stay a beta.

There was absolutely no doubt in his mind that he'd one day become the alpha he was born to be. In all actuality he was the one who always claimed to be an alpha. It was his brothers who would correct him by telling him he wasn't. None of them believed him when he'd tell them he would become one. But he was training hard and becoming stronger each day! He knew with all his training he'd end up being one some how.

People already confused him for one half of the time so he felt his training was working. There was no sweat to becoming an alpha. "Alpha hustle, muscle training, haha!" He'd pump his hooded fists in the air excitedly, eager for the day he'd bloom, or whatever the lady said.
__________

"See what you did Nii-san, now Jyushimatsu i-" Choromatsu stopped halfway. There was something wrong. He didn't know what it was but it was as if there was a small sensation growing inside of him. It felt weird. He would have dismissed it but it was consistent.

Every time he went to continue his sentence it would become stronger. What was this odd feeling? Maybe it was gas. No, he hadn't had anything to give him gas. What was it?

He remembered something like this before but he never paid mind to it because it hadn't been as strong. But this time it was the strongest he'd ever felt it. It made him feel sick. He'd close his book, standing up only to fall back to his knees. Ah.

He was dizzy. "Hey, baka nii-san." He called out to Osomatsu. "Where's the asprin? Can you get it for me?" He thought perhaps some medication would ease whatever this was.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 18, 2016, 18:45:18 pm

Osomatsu couldn't help but laugh at Choromatsu's biting words. Some people would argue that Osomatsu didn't see the world realistically and was silly and ridiculous but the truth was he probably had the best understanding of himself out of all the brothers. He knew suddenly becoming an alpha or an omega was impossible but just because something was impossible didn't mean that it wasn't entertaining. "Oooo~ Are you saying that I would have an easier time finding a job than you?" He teased Choromatsu and started laughing obnoxiously at the other male, munching on chips while he laughed.

Choromatsu's next words were even more interesting to Osomatsu, it almost sounded like Choromatsu wanted to be an alpha or an omega and it almost seemed like it didn't matter which one he turned out being. "It almost sounds like you wanna be an omega, do you Chorofap to the thought of going into heat?" Choromatsu used to be so much fun to play with but lately he was always acting so superior and so stuffy, Osomatsu just wanted to bring him back down to his level so that they could have fun again. Riling Choro up and getting him to argue usually got the job done.

Osomatsu stopped his teasing when Karamatsu and Jyushimatsu started speaking, he ignored Karamatsu just because, but he cheered on Jyushimatsu. He always liked supporting his younger brothers, in his own weird little ways.

---

While Osomatsu and Todomatsu could ignore Karamatsu's more silly and painful words, Ichimatsu could not. His slipper had ended up in his hand and had been chucked across the room to hit Karamatsu's head before Ichimatsu even realized he was throwing it. "Shut up, Shittymatsu." He grumbled and hugged his cat a little bit tighter to his chest. Whenever Karamatsu spoke, whenever he did anything it just rubbed Ichimatsu the wrong way. Sometimes the words were just painful but sometimes they were actually embarrassing and they made Ichimatsu's face turn red and his heart race. Stupid Karamatsu.

Oddly enough, when Jyushimatsu spoke with a similar sort of optimism all Ichimatsu did was smile beneath his hoodie. Jyushimatsu was always the most precious person in the whole world. The other believed he could train himself to be an alpha and Ichimatsu wished that was true. He always wanted to protect and help with all of Jyushimatsu's dreams, whether it be making sure the other still believed in Santa or helping him train to become a baseball player or an alpha.

"I can help you train if you really want..." He murmured to Jyushimatsu in a low pleasant voice.

---

Todomatsu just laughed at his brothers, they were all so terribly amusingly predictable. Osomatsu was bating Choromatsu and Choromatsu was acting like he had a stick up his ass. Karamtasu was saying painful things again and Ichimatsu was punishing him. Jyushimatsu was saying cute things and Ichimatsu was rewarding him. It was all pretty typical, Todomatsu just giggled and snacked on chips. "Mmm...what silly big brothers I have."

He hummed out the words, kicking his heels back and forth. Todomatsu was interested in Jyushimatsu's words though, if only because Jyushimatsu and Ichimatsu were closest to him in age. He always felt like protecting the others interests. There was something so pure about Jyushimatsu, something so endearing about the other, well there was all that and the fact that the yellow loving brother had freakish strength that would terrify any person with half a brain.

"Go for it Jyushi-niisan! Do you're best." He spoke with a cute smile. Todomatsu may have not been an omega but he certainly knew how to suck up to the strongest member of their family like he was one. He had a natural kind of instinct that kept him safe from his brothers' temper tantrums.

---

Osomatsu couldn't help but laugh at all his brothers but then Choromatsu started talking again and he had to pay attention to the other. "Huh? What did I do this time?" He spoke with a big grin but Choromatsu seemed kind of off, he wasn't talking and there was funny look on his face.

Was the other sick? When he tried to stand up he fell back down and Osomatsu actually felt worried. He moved forward and his big grin turned into a puzzled frown, his brows furrowing seriously.

"Hey...what's the matter? Are you getting sick?" He knelt down and tried to touch Choromatsu's forehead but the minute contact was made he felt a sharp spike of heat rush from his fingertips and through his entire body. "Eeeooouch! What the heck?"

"Damn! I think you're getting sick!" Osomatsu actually rushed over to the bathroom, rummaging through the medicine cabinet and pulling out some aspirin before returning to his brother and shoving two pilled into the other male's mouth. "Swallow Choro!" Osomatsu was worried, if one of them got sick then all of them would, hell he was still feeling a little warm from touching the other.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 19, 2016, 04:51:46 am

The swift hit to the head made Karamatsu's brows knit, eyes catching Ichimatsu behind his shades. Ichimatsu was always stingy with him for some reason. He didn't really understand why but it was just that way. They didn't use to be like this. When they were kids all of them were pretty close. But things had changed as they aged.

Karamatsu adjusted his shades, looking off at the TV to continue listening to the news program. The program would list off the side effects that omegas and alpha's would have during their heat, as well as the symptoms they'd get when they'd begin a heat. Very fascinating. He'd pay close attention, not focused on what was going on around him.
__________________

Jyushimatsu's attention was immediately, if not instantly, caught by his purple clad brothers words. He'd get down on his knee's sitting in front of his nii-san with excitement. "You will, nii-san? You'll help me train?" He already aided him in his bat swinging practice, and he was very good with it! He was sure that he'd do a great job in helping him become an alpha! It would also make training way more fun!

A new kind of excitement was added into his training journey. He was eager to try more things and train with Ichimatsu. The fourth son and himself were rather close. Wherever Ichimatsu was, Jyushi followed not far behind and vise versa. This situation was no different. Ichimatsu was always so helpful towards him and kind.

He enjoyed his brothers company and they always had a fun time no matter what! He supposed that was why he was eager to train with him. He knew it'd be a great time. "We can start right away, and make a home run to becoming an alpha!" He'd cheer with a big grin.
_______________________

Choro wasn't feeling like himself. Maybe he was getting sick? He hadn't felt any prior symptoms. This was extremely odd. The heat that he assumed was a fever was growing, flowing over his body in horrible waves. When the pills were shoved in his mouth he gagged a bit, pushing Osomatsu's hand away as well as spitting out the pills. "Baka-matsu! You can't just shove pills into someones mouth, stupid nii-san!!" He'd scold, another wave of heat hitting him and making him wince.

He'd drop his book, gaining the attention of Jyushimatsu when the thud rang across the room. "I feel, hot." He'd pant lightly. "Perhaps it's the flu. . .".But it felt different from the flu. It didn't make sense for it to just hit him like this. He was getting so hot that his green sweater would become uncomfortable. He struggled a bit but was able to strip it off, setting it aside.

It helped a little bit, but still no good. Now his undershirt was making things too hot and he wasn't taking that off. "I think I should lay down. . ." He suggested, mostly to himself. He was getting a little light headed.
_____________________

"Choromatsu," Karamatsu began. He couldn't help but interject, seating himself beside the other. He reached out, touching the others forehead and cheeks. Ah, it was extremely hot. That only made his assumption worse. "Choromatsu, what is it you're feeling right now?" He'd ask.
________________

Chormatsu gave a blink of confusion, not really sure how to explain this. "It's hot." He began. "Really hot. It just suddenly happened, I-I don't understand. I was fine." He'd do his best to put it into words. "I feel weird and it's a little dizzy. I don't think I can get up without wobbling."
_______

Karamatsu taken note of what had been said on the TV program. Though he was hesitant to believe this was the case, he couldn't help but connect the two. He could see the confused glint in Choromatsu's eyes and naturally he felt bad for his brother. "These sound like the symptoms that were listed off earlier on that program. Choromatsu, don't freak out, but I think you're going through an omega heat."
_____________

Choromatsu gave Karamatsu a look of doubt. "Huh? A heat?" No way. No way in hell. "You're crazy. I'm not going through a heat. That's insane. We're too old to even become omegas and alph-"
______________

"Late bloomer, Choromatsu. I think this is the beginning of your blossoming into an omega." Karamatsu theorized.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 19, 2016, 14:45:29 pm

Ichimatsu was stubbornly ignoring Karamatsu. Sometimes the other was fascinating to him, those crazy clothes, that weird way of speaking, everything about him flustered Ichimatsu. He didn't like that feeling of embarrassment and interest. He much preferred punishing the other for his flamboyant behavior than actually feeding into it.

It was strange because in a lot of different ways Jyushimatsu was sort of similar to Karamatsu. They were both eccentric in their own ways and passionate and oddly pure. He didn't know why he could handle one and couldn't handle the other. Ichimatsu didn't like to think on it too much either. It really was easier to just focus on his cats than on his brothers.

Still...he could never not ignore Jyushimatsu and in his own way he couldn't ignore Karamatsu either. When Jyushimatsu came over to him, settled on his knees so that they were face to face, Ichimatsu ended up feeling a strange sort of warmth. "Yeah...I'll help you." It would probably be like batting practice or at least that was what Ichimatsu told himself. He tried to ignore the weirdly sexual fantasies that seemed to connect with helping his brother practice to be an alpha.

If Jyushimatsu was practicing to be an alpha, wouldn't that mean that he would be in the position of an omega? The thought brought more of that hot tingly feeling inside of him. It made him squirm in place. He would always stick by Jyushimatsu, he was the one he was closest with after all...but sometimes sticking close to the other made him feel such funny things.

"Yeah...let's go do that." Ichimatsu tried to push the weird thoughts out of his head and he carefully set his cat down. The little thing sniffed the air and his fur raised before he skittered off to who knew where. Ichimatsu wondered why he would do that but before he could focus on his cat or Jyushimatsu something even weirder happened with his older brothers.

---

Osomatsu grinned sheepishly when Choromatsu suddenly pushed at his hand and spit the pills away. He rubbed the back of his head and even looking a little but apologetic. "Aww, I'm sorry! I figured you could just swallow it dry but I guess they were too big for ya huh?" He teased the other lightly, chuckling and settling a little bit back from his brother. Choromatsu always looked so cute when he was flustered, it wasn't Osomatsu's fault that he wanted to bully him a little but, even though this time he really was mostly trying to help.

The other dropped his boo and Osomatsu knew something was really wrong. Idly he noticed what the report on alphas and omegas was saying about how late blooming heats often seemed like illness at first. Osomatsu frowned at that and shook his head. There was no way, it would be too crazy. Even while he was trying to discourage himself he noticed Choro stripping down to just his undershirt and without that sweatshirt on he felt like he could suddenly smell his brother.

It was weird...Choro didn't smell like them anymore. Didn't smell like their soap or shampoo, he smelled sweeter, earthier. "Yeah...maybe I should go prepare the futon for you, do you want a cold washcloth too?" He tried to distract himself.

Suddenly Karamatsu was close to Choro, he was touching his face and talking to him and Osomatsu didn't like it. He felt like it was all wrong. Karamatsu shouldn't be the one taking care of Choro. He shouldn't be the one touching him. Osomatsu had the strong urge to push one of his little brothers and then pull the other one in close.

He shook his head, tried to ignore the urge but the more Karamatsu touched and spoke to Choromatsu the angrier he felt. Finally Osomatsu snapped, just a little bit, he pushed his way forward and basically shoved Karamtsu away with his body and leaned into Choromatsu. His arms slipped around his little brother's waist and he looked him over. "Karamatsu might be right...we should go to the walk in and see what's up, maybe you can get on suppressants or something like the omegas on TV."

---

Osomatsu was acting weird. Todomatsu noticed it right away and ended up giggling. Choromatsu turning into an omega still seemed like a joke to him and Osomatsu suddenly acting all possessive and alpha-like also seemed more funny than serious. Plus Karamatsu was always overreacting to things so it was easy for Totty to think that this was all a game a nothing more. "Don't be silly, big brothers, just let him sleep it off and if he's still sick we'll call the doctor or something."

While he spoke he stood up and stretched, glancing over at Ichimatsu, who was determinedly trying to ignore this situation but was clearly having a hard time since his cat left him. "Don't you think this is all kind of silly? You can't just watch a news report and suddenly turn into an omega."

Todomatsu did take out his phone and snap a quick picture of his older brother acting silly. He figured it might be funny to look at later on.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 19, 2016, 20:40:16 pm

Jyushimatsu would watch as the little cat scurried away, with a tilt of his head. That was weird, even in his opinion. Cats normally didn't run away when they were being he'd by Ichimatsu nii-san. He tilted his head in confusion, curiously sniffing the air just as the cat had done before. Maybe it had something to do with that.

And oh boy, did it. Jyushimatsu felt his skin crawl at this smell, this sweet aroma that coursed through his nostrils. Then there was a burning sensations. A sensation he'd gotten before during times of excitement, and not the kind he had for baseball. Times like when he read his magazines hidden in the attic or when he'd been told of the mixer. Yeah, that kind of excitement.

He sniffed the air, looking towards the direction the smell was coming from, his eyes fixating on Choromatsu. There. It was there. His skin would burn more and Jyushimatsu would lightly fidget, keeping himself calm the best he could. Thankfully he didn't pop a boner but he was still kind of turned on by this new smell. He was certainly confused as to why but curious too.

He wanted to know more about it. As Karamatsu would theorize what Choromatsu was possibly going through, Jyushimatsu gasped. "Choromatsu nii-san, becoming an omega!?" His covered hands would squish his cheeks to reflect a look of shock. Maybe if he learned of how Choromatsu changed he could do whatever he did and become an alpha! "How, nii-san!?"
________________

"I don't know!" Choromatsu would snap back. "I don't even think that's the case here. Todomatsu is right. There's just no way I can so suddenly become an omega. No way." It was way to random. He showed no prior signs. Then again, it usually tended to happen randomly. He was extremely doubtful that he was becoming an omega.

He was a beta and that was that! But. . .there was a tinge of what if in the back of his mind. . .What if he was turning into one? That question kept being pushed away multiple times by his more practical logic that hoped this wasn't true. If anything he wanted to either stay a beta or become an alpha! He didn't want to be an omega.

He didn't want to go through all the things he'd read about like the overwhelming heat, the horrible craving to be relieved that at times couldn't be calmed, how drenched in self lubrication he'd get. It was all so embarrassing! At the thought his body would get hotter, putting a pause on them. He just needed to stay positive. "It's just a cold coming on." Yeah, that was it.

"I'm going to rest this off." He'd be fine, he kept telling himself. This was no omega heat. He was no omega. He repeated that over and over again in his head. "Can you. . .help me get to bed, Osomatsu nii-san?" He'd ask stubbornly.
____________________

Karamatsu quickly took notice to this new attitude Osomatsu had gained. It was rather strange. It seemed like Choromatsu wasn't trying to consider the possibility he could be turning into an omega. That wasn't good. What if he was? It would mean trouble for the others, especially with this smell wafting from him. It was getting stronger by the minute and certainly making Karamatsu feel. . .weird.

Usually betas didn't have such a strong sense of smell for heats. That was quite weird too. His eyes lingered over to Jyushimatsu, the other looking a little uncomfortable. Was he too smelling what he was? "Are you sure you don't want to go to a walk in?" He asked.

For the sake of their sanity, it was probably for the best. Especially with that smell. If, perhaps, some of them were late blooming Alpha's it wouldn't be good. He'd heard that the smell was overwhelming and made them go wild. Naturally he was sure none of them would dare do something to one another.

It would be weird and taboo beyond belief. But desperate times called for desperate measures. He didn't want something to happen. "Brother, consider it, won't you?" He wasn't backing down just because Osomatsu was going to be stingy. It wasn't exactly like him to do that. Maybe he too. . .No. No that wasn't possible, even if he wanted to be, right? He couldn't be becoming an alpha.
______________

"I'll be fine, Karamatsu nii-san." Choromatsu assured. "I just need to rest. It's only a cold."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 19, 2016, 23:33:51 pm

Ichimatsu couldn't smell what was going on like his cat and like some of his other brothers could. Betas normally didn't have a good sense of smell when it came to alphas and omegas...also omegas tended to be immune to the scent of other omegas. The last fact popped up into his head and he shook it away, he wasn't an omega so it didn't apply to him.

Whatever everyone else smelled it must have been good because Jyushimatsu only ever got that fidgety when he was about to pop a boner. Ichimatsu knew his little brother well enough to know that although the thought did make his face turn red. It was normal for brothers to know that kinds of stuff about each other right? It had to be...otherwise he was even more of a disgusting pervert than he originally thought.

Jyushimatsu's interest in Choromatsu and in Karamatsu's explanations made Ichimatsu feel uncomfortable. He ended up pushing closer to his younger sibling and lightly grabbing onto his sleeve to try and pull the other male's hands away from his face. "Hey...hey, he's not. He's not gonna be an omega." Ichimatsu spoke stubbornly but there was a tinge of panic to his voice. It wouldn't be fair. No fair at all that their most boring brother, the one who was most like a beta, would become an omega. Ichimatsu refused to believe it.

"Shittymatsu's just kidding. Let's go practice somewhere else..." He wanted to ignore this, ignore the way his older brothers were trying to take charge and the way Choromatsu was starting to look flushed and needy. This was too much, too weird, and that was saying a lot. Ichimatsu, for all his sick fantasies, really didn't want to be confronted with an actual omega or alpha. It was like dating a girl, totally unrealistic and best left as a dream.

---

Osomatsu really couldn't think about his other brothers now, not with Choromatsu just sitting in front of him and looking so damn needy. Maybe he'd think about the other more if they smelled the way Choro did. The only brother besides Choro he was thinking about was Karamatsu, about how the other was too damn close to his Choro and about how he needed to back off. Osomatsu was the oldest so he was in charge and Karamatsu didn't get to take that from him.

It was kind of funny and weird that Osomatsu wanted to care for his brother all of a sudden, especially considering his normal caring attitude while his brothers were sick involved him taking their money and playing pachinko. He glanced between Karamatsu and Choro and ended up glaring at the sunglasses loving male in a challenging fashion. "He said he doesn't want to. I'm going to deal with this so you watch the others."

Choromatsu asked him for help and Osomatsu instantly felt victorious. He grinned a broad grin and ended up scooping up his brother, one arm settled under Choro's knees and the other across his back. "I'll just carry you so you don't spread the germs to everyone else." He spoke loudly, pride and pleasure clearly glowing on his face. Osomatsu gave Karamatsu one last challenging look before moving off to their shared bedroom.

Touching Choromatsu did not help the strange feelings that were spiking in Osomatsu. There was a warmth in his own belly that was growing and he squeezed the other a little bit while he was carrying him so that he could take in more of that scent. "Mmm...did you get a new soap you aren't sharing?" He mumbled thoughtlessly against Choromatsu's ear.

---

Todomatsu was getting tired of Karamtsu worrying over Choro, the other clearly just had a cold and if everyone fretted over him then they would all end up sick. Todomatsu hated getting sick. He hated any situation that made him feel as if he didn't have control over his own body. He often thought that was the reason why he hated baths so much as a little kid, he didn't like that he couldn't control them the way he wanted.

He stretched and took another picture of Osomatsu and Choromatsu because it was funny to watch the green loving brother being carried bridal style by the oldest. He chuckled and ended up setting the picture as his wallpaper for fun. Once Choromatsu he was feeling better then he would probably get super upset over the picture but that would be funny too.

Since Ichimatsu was clearly trying to distract Jyushimatsu (thank god, none of them needed to be around a sick Jyushimatsu) Todomatsu decided he would distract Karamatsu. The other was such a worrier sometimes and even though the other was shallow and silly he was stupidly concerned about the private lives of his brothers.

"Nii-san~" He cried out in his cutest voice and linked arms with Karamatsu. "Why don't we pick up medicine for Choromatsu and some oden, I'm sure that will make him feel much better than us crowding around him." At least that way they'd be out of the house and away from germs. Todomatsu didn't feel sick, at least his nose wasn't stuffy he could smell some weirdly nice cologne at Karamatsu that made his nose wrinkle and his toes curl. "Come on, Nii-san~"

(( fic with omega Todo and alpha Kara just got a second chapter! > w < ))

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 20, 2016, 08:39:21 am

Despite Choromatsu being secured in the room Jyushimatsu could still catch a whiff of the smell. It lingered lightly in the air but it was still there. He really liked it. He was curious about this transitioning stuff and becoming something more then a beta. He was curious about the smell, the way his three eldest brothers were acting, almost everything about the situation was difficult to keep from wondering about.

He was soon brought out of his thoughts though, eyes glancing towards the purple hooded brother. Kidding? So it was a joke? "Oooh, if they were just kidding they didn't need to be so serious!" Jyushimatsu groaned, crossing his arms as his eyes would knit as if scowling. When practice was brought up though his eyes lit with excitement.

That's right, they were going to go and practice training to become an alpha. He'd nearly forgotten about that. Though his mind still poked at the smell stuck in his nose he was more focused on Ichimatsu and their training. "Okay!" He'd agree with Ichimatsu, giving his nii-san his full attention. "Let's go practice nii-san! I wanna become an alpha soon, soon, soon~!" He'd chime, taking the others hand.

"Let's muscle, hustle nii-san! Maybe if I do a few laps around the batting diamond I'll get closer to becoming an alpha!" He theorized. "Let's hurry before it gets late!" He'd tug his brother up to his feet, hopping around eagerly in hopes to rush to the baseball diamond.
____________

Choromatsu pouted, crossing his arms as he was carried like this. It was totally and utterly embarrassing. What he hated the most was that his dumb eldest brother was seeming to get a kick out of it as well. That smug smile really tended to piss him off. But he couldn't afford to be pissed off right now.

He needed to stay calm, relax, and rest. He almost didn't catch Osomatsu's question, being a bit too feverish to concentrate properly. "Ah, no nii-san. . ." He mumbled. "We all use the same shampoo. The same kind mom buys for us." He'd remind. It wasn't as if they themselves paid for their own toiletries. Well, most of them didn't.

He knew Karamatsu and Todomatsu, who usually tended to try and look their best, bought special kinds every now and then to be seen in the good eyes of others. As for himself, he used whatever was on hand, not really caring so long as he were clean. "Do I. . .smell different?" He'd ask curiously. The grip that tightened around his body only made him hotter. Being this close to another body wasn't very helpful to whatever condition he was in right now.

"Maybe I should get a cold bath. . ." He said, mostly to himself.
________________

Once again Karamatsu was left in the dust. His brothers challenging expression seemed to make him grow more irritable and angry then he'd usually get. It was odd and he hadn't been too eager about letting those feelings go right away. The only reason he did was because Todomatsu suggested to go out and grab something for Choromatsu. "Ah, that is a good idea." He replied. His balled up fists would slowly loosen, taking a breath to cool himself down.

"How can I deny my cute, little brother?" He'd sigh, shaking his head with a smile. He could go for some oden as well anyways. He was starting to get a bit hungry. He'd slip on his jacket, adjusting his shades and then headed to the front door to slip on his shoes. Maybe a nice little walk would help get his mind off of all this worry. The cool breeze, the quiet of their little town. "Ready, Todomatsu?" Ah, just thinking about it was already starting to make him feel a little less on edge.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 20, 2016, 15:38:30 pm

Ichimatsu, in spite of his offer to help Jyushimatsu, didn't want the other to get too into alpha and omega stuff. Sure the porn was sexy and all but Jyushimatsu still was like an angel to him and even though he knew the other had needs and jacked it as much as they did he didn't want the other to get too into perverted stuff. It was better for Jyushimatsu to enjoy baseball and games and other fun things that didn't involve a mewling omega begging for some big alpha's knot.

"Yeah, they are being stupid." He agreed, disliking the pout on Jyushimatsu's face but relieved that he had distracted the other male from the weirdness that was going on between their older brothers. Ichimatsu didn't like the weird feeling of hope and dread that was bubbling in his stomach over Choro acting like he was going into heat, he didn't like feeling much of anything. All he liked was spending time with his cats and with Jyushi because Jyushi was simple and easy to understand.

Ichimatsu ended up smiling a little when his hand was grabbed but when he was suddenly pulled up he let out a small distressed groan. For some reason being pulled up so fast made him feel a little bit dizzy, it was weird! "Don't worry Jyushi..." He mumbled the words and tried to ignore the dizzy feeling in his head and the bubbly feeling in his stomach. Going out and getting some air would be good, it might make him feel a little bit fresher.

Ichimatsu followed Jyushimatsu, his expression a little bit twisted as he tried to ignore the weird feelings inside of him. "Maybe some batting practice..." He liked that, it hit all the perfect masochistic buttons inside of him and left him with a clear head. Plus there was enough distance between him and Jyushi that he didn't feel like he was some weird pervert taking advantage of his little brother.

---

Osomatsu felt so pleased, holding his little brother. He and Choromatsu used to be the closest when they were children but then they grew up and Choromatsu seemed to grow to hate him or at least be seriously ashamed of him. Right now Choromatsu needed him and was obediently answering his questions like a good boy. Osomatsu smiled and nuzzled his nose in his brother's hair. "No? Weird...your hair smells soooo much better." He murmured against the other affectionately.

The other questioned him and Osomatsu almost didn't notice it. "Huh? Well yeah...you do smell different, sweet and earthy and yummy. Like chocolate and matcha ice cream all mixed together." It was a delicious smell, Osomatsu wasn't even a bit fan of either and yet he still felt ravenously hunger and excited when he smelled the other. He almost got distracted, almost ended up just standing with his brother in his arms while he snuggled him and inhaled that wonderful scent.

Choromatsu idly said something that snapped Osomatsu out of his dreamy scent induced state and made him perk up all over. "Oh! That's a good idea! I'll cool you down!" While he spoke he dropped Choro off in the bedroom and patted his head. "You wait here for a minute, okay?" Osomatsu rushed to the bathroom and picked out a washcloth and a small tub, which he filled with cold water. He got back to their shared room and set everything beside his brother.

"I'll give you a sponge bath! Just like mom used to do..." He gave the other a playful grin and dipped the cloth in the cool water. "Go on take off your top, you need to get changed into PJ's anyway." This all seemed like a good idea to him, he didn't think this was weird or invasive at all, taking care of his Choro was the only thing he could focus on.

---

Todomatsu noticed Karamatsu's clenched fist and for a brief moment felt a spike or something...admiration? Fear? Arousal? It was too weird to keep thinking about. Todomatsu figured distracted Karamatsu would be good and judging by how tense and stressed the other felt he knew it was good. Karamatsu rarely blew up but when he did it was ind of scary, Ichimatsu liked it but Todomatsu wasn't a masochist like Ichi. "Yup, I'm full of good ideas, Nii-san!" He spoke with a cute smile and inwardly felt relief that his plan had worked out and that he wouldn't have to see his brothers fighting over something stupid or tiresome.

Karamatsu's compliments, which normally would have annoyed him made him feel oddly flustered. "Ah...that is kind of painful, Nii-san." He mumbled and turned his head away from the other to hide the light blush that had popped up on his cheeks. This was so silly! Todomatsu grabbed his beanie and pulled it over his hair, pulling a little bit lower than he usually would before he moved over to his big brother's side. "I'm ready when you are and since this Choro-nii becoming an omega was all your idea then you can pay!"

Todomatsu spoke with a wicked little grin, slipped on his shoes and skipped out of the house. Whenever he moved too close to his big brother he got a whiff of that cologne and it made his heart jump a little bit. He would have to see if they sold it, he bet the girls he hung out with would love it.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 21, 2016, 03:36:18 am

"Oh yeah! Definitely batting practice!" There was no way they could forget about that. He was getting extremely revved up for all of it, eager to put these feelings he were having into a good run or a nice swing of his bat. He couldn't really tell the difference right now but he was more excited then usual. There was something going on within him, this odd feeling pumping him up. He thought he was just extremely excited to do some practice.

But there was something more to this. Something Jyushimatsu didn't yet understand. The yellow clad brother would lead the way out, his hand holding onto to Ichimatsu's without letting go. His blood pumped even more at the slight skin to skin contact. Though it was hardly anything, it certainly made Jyushimatsu more eager to practice. He'd grip the hand slightly tighter, his other hand holding the baseball bat, while guiding the way out and towards their usual practice spot.

When they got there he was a bit hesitant to let go. The lost skinship made him feel. . .irritated. He ignored it. "Let's get ready to practice!" He'd bark, marking off all these feelings as just being something related to his hopes in becoming an alpha. Little did he know he was almost there. . .
___________________

This was all very kind of Osomatsu, helping him out like this. He'd taken him to bed, made sure he was comfortable, and hell now he was even giving him a sponge bath! It was a little weird . . .Usually he was so lazy.

Too lazy to even help them with simple tasks, yet here he was, doing his best to make Choromatsu feel better. The third son couldn't help but to think the eldest had ulterior motives behind his actions. Perhaps he needed some money? Or maybe he had something he wanted? There had to be some reason Osomatsu wanted to get in with his good graces rather then just to be helpful, right? Ah, well he couldn't focus on it for too long.

The heat would soon take his full attention again, making him wipe his brow and slightly begin to pant. When told to take off his shirt he was a bit hesitant but did so anyways. It was hot after all. Shedding some clothes would maybe help. Besides, this wasn't weird. He and his brothers bathed together for gods sake, so doing something like this was hardly strange. It was just that Osomatsu was offering to do it, supposedly just for his sake, that made it weird.
______________

Painful? Well, he expected as much. Usually that was the case. But, he wasn't going to let it get him down. In his own eyes he was rather cool. He wasn't one to completely take to heart what others said. Not completely at least. He'd brush it off and continue on wards, unafraid to express himself in whatever way he wanted to.

Whether it be in the form of corny words, a leather jacket, or a shirt with his face on it. He wouldn't let someone else throw him off of his own groove. He did, however, scowl as Todomatsu informed him that he'd be paying for Choromatsu's suppressants and food. He wasn't even sure how much money he had. He sighed. "I suppose that's only fair." He'd say before leading the way out.

It was his idea after all and he was pretty worried. He didn't want things getting out of hand so he'd pay for it. "You shall buy your own oden though, little brother." He'd reply, a grin forming on his own lips as they'd walk. Todomatsu had a job. He didn't need to be paid for. Of course Karamatsu would spoil his brothers every now and then with what little money he'd make at pachinko, but as of right now Todomatsu could pay for it himself. The first stop was the oden stand, Karamatsu digging into his wallet to pay for Choromatsu's food.

"Ah, I have just enough!" He'd cheer to himself. "Would you like to eat here or bring our own food back to the house, Totty?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 21, 2016, 13:53:46 pm

"Mmm, good." Ichimatsu was actually starting to feel excited too. It was strange because normally, even with Jyushimatsu, he kind of just did things in a daze. He liked a few things but he never really got pumped up for stuff, playing with cats, getting swung around with a bat, mooching food off of his brothers those were all things he quietly enjoyed but he never felt heart pounding excitement over it. At the moment his heart was pounding, his stomach was fluttering, he felt eager for something but he couldn't explain what.

Jyushimatsu was holding his hand and the skin to skin contact was so warm that it made his whole body feel hotter. The tighter Jyushimatsu squeezed the more his heart seemed to pound and his body seemed to warm. His fingers ended up weakly rubbing at whatever skin he could touch, it both soothed him and excited him further. Ichimatsu was both disappointed and relieved when they reached the field and though he waited for Jyushimatsu to let go he did feel an odd sort of coolness spread over him at the loss of that hand.

"Kay...I'll get the bat." He had gotten pretty good at tying himself up to the bat, if he wanted to he probably could tie himself up in other ways too. Sometimes he fantasized about being bound in rope or leather so that he was helpless, he masturbated to that quite a bit actually. Ichimatsu was quick to get himself attached to the bat and he hopped over to Jyushi. "Ready..." It was weird, he felt more eager than ever to be swung around by his little brother.

---

While Osomatsu did love his brothers and would do anything for them if they were in real trouble...most of the time he preferred fooling around and having fun. Someone being sick wasn't a bit cause for alarm. It wasn't for a beta anyway but for an alpha the need to care for and protect omega's in need was an irresistible calling.

He got back to his brother and settled in so that he was way closer than he needed to be. Osomatsu was soaking the cloth when Choromatsu finally pulled off his shirt, the action made him freeze up completely. The eldest brother froze his senses suddenly overwhelmed with the sight and smell of his younger brother, his cheeks burned and his eyes seemed to darken while he was looking at Choromatsu. The other was clearly flushed and his skin seemed to glisten with sweat, the sweet delicious scent was stronger than ever.

"Ah...you look hot!" The words burst from his lips and his own blush darkened. Osomatsu squeezed out the cloth and leaned over his brother, one of his hands carefully cupped the other back of the other male's head while the one with the cloth worked over Choro's neck and down his chest. "Mmm...you feel so warm, do you like the washcloth?" He spoke in a low affectionate tone and pushed forward so that he was practically on top of Choromatsu. The washcloth wasn't really moving beyond Choro's chest, in fact Osomatsu seemed to be completely focused on Choro's nipples even though he didn't seem to realize what he was playing with.

---

Todomatsu wished Karamatsu would listen to them when they told him he was painful. The other didn't seem to realize how bad his cool behavior was. It embarrassed them and left them with the searing urge to punch him, humiliate him, or do something to make it stop. The worst part was that sometimes Karamatsu's cheesy words ended up actually sounding cool for a second which was beyond embarrassing for Todomatsu.

The other didn't understand how popularity work, none of the brothers really did except for Todomatsu. He knew how to play up with girls and cute omega boys, he knew how to be likable. Karamatsu's weird sincerity, his over the top words and clothes, they were the lamest of the lame. It made it super easy to tease and take advantage of the other and to tease him like he did when he forced the other to pay for things. "It is fair! Besides you wouldn't make your little brother pay would you?" Todomatsu spoke with a cute pout and then practically skipped his way to the oden stand.

Karamatsu's next words made Todomatasu pout in earnest and he stubbornly looked away from his big brother. "Boo! You're so stingy big brother!" He spoke with a frown and his mind whirled, he didn't like having to pay for things even though he did have a part time job. He actually saved his money for stuff, like cute phone accessories and trips to hot springs, he was even thinking of getting a piercing. Todomatsu wanted Karamatsu to pay for tons of reasons and by the time they were settled at the stand he figured he had a pretty good idea on how he could get the other to pay.

"Nii-san~" He mewled out, settling in next to the other as close as possible. "You're unfair, only paying attention to Choro-nii and not to me." While he spoke his arms hugged Karamtsu's arm and he leaned in so that he was murmuring against his ear. "What if I catch the same thing as Choro? Hmm? And you don't treat me even though I feel so fuzzy inside." It wasn't a total lie, being this close to Karamatsu was making him feel fuzzy, probably because of that cologne. It was weird, it was almost like the smell was getting stronger. Todomatsu wondered if the other had it one him and was spraying it while he wasn't looking.

"Mm, Nii-san you're using your cologne wrong too. You can't keep spraying it like that." He mumbled, his lips brushing along the shell of Karamtsu's ear teasingly.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 21, 2016, 18:45:46 pm

Jyushimatsu stood there in silence, staring at his brother all the while. His body, bound to the bat in such tight ropes. Normally this sight was nothing but what he knew was practice. But as of right now it was something else. He wasn't sure what but it made him fidget ever so slightly.

His face was a flush of red and he could feel himself getting more and more bothered. "Nii-san," He began. The fidgeting became worse, the yellow hooded brother looking down towards his pants. He'd hidden his hands in front of himself, feeling like he'd pop a boner at any given moment. "I feel really weird." He felt like he wanted to do very pervy things. Seeing his brother this way, it made him think of pervy things.

All the things he could do while the other was tied up. The images would pass through his head and his face would flush even more. He didn't understand what was happening to him but he did understand he was getting horny for some odd reason and it was making him feel uncomfortable. He wore shorts after all! Having to wear shorts with a boner only made them tighter and it hurt to have his dick press against the inside as it would grow.

His nose took to the air, catching a whiff of something sweet. There it was again. That smell. That delicious smell Choromatsu was giving off earlier. This one was more faint but he could definitely smell it.

"Nii-san, you smell like Choromatsu nii-san!" He was quick to point it out, getting closer and closer until they were inches away. Of course Jyushimatsu had no idea what personal space was as he'd sniff against Ichimatsu's neck. Ah. It was amazingly sweet. That feeling grew, Jyushimatsu unable to keep himself calm. He was confused and uncertain.

This was nothing he ever experienced before. He'd pant lightly, body pressing close to Ichimatsu and his chin resting in the crook of the others neck as he'd inhale deeply. So good. "What can I do, nii-san??? It smells really good and I feel really weird." He looked to his brother for the answers, hoping he'd have them. "Maybe I should go to the bathroom?"
___________________________

It didn't take too long for Choromatsu to catch the red on his elder brothers face. "You're not getting sick too, are you nii-san?" He'd ask with concern. He hoped he wasn't the cause, if that was the case. Though it was probably something just going around. They all probably had it, the symptoms just a bit slower to reveal themselves in others.

He was sure that was it. The sudden comment caught Choromatsu off guard. "Nii-san, don't say things like that without thinking." He'd scold. It didn't sound right coming from his brother. It made him feel. . .well, weird.

He knew the other was probably talking about how red he was and how sweaty he'd become too, but still. That was something you just didn't say to your brother, not in that context. Right? Anyways, the sponge bath soon commenced and Choromatsu settled into the cool feel as it would press against his skin. It felt amazing.

Relieving. Osomatsu was being very gentle with him too, using the cloth in all the right places. "It feels nice." He'd reply content with the results. He hadn't taken notice of the tone. He'd be getting to lost in the soothing feeling to realize that something was going on.

The washcloth was circling around his chest area. More specifically his nipples. This was no good. He'd let out a small noise, quick to cover his mouth with one hand and swat his brothers hand away. Sensitive. It was way sensitive there. Gods, it was more sensitive then ever! "D-Don't," he'd tell Osomatsu, the red on his face deepening. "not there okay?" He looked rather flustered and he knew it, so he looked down in an attempt to hide his face. How embarrassing.
__________________

What was this now? Todomatsu was having the same feeling as Choromatsu? He wasn't sure whether or not to believe it. After all, he knew Totty very well. Out of all of his brothers he and Todomatsu were the closest.

He knew how manipulative he was and how he'd put on this cute mask to get what he wanted. He was a spoiled guy, and just like them, a NEET who wanted to be waited on hand and foot rather then do things himself. If it weren't for his social life style and the fact he actually had a job, he'd practically be a cuter Osomatsu. Karamatsu knew better then to give into his younger brother. He definitely knew better.

But the other knew what buttons to press. His eye would twitch, trying his best to control himself. It was no use. He'd sigh in defeat. "I suppose I can." He'd reply, face lightly heating up as the boys lips gentle grazed his ear. What a brat.

It would mean he'd have just enough for Todomatsu and Choromatsu. . .but not himself. Ah well. He could eat at home. Maybe he'd even steal some of Todomatsu's food as revenge. Karamatsu would set the money on the counter, raising a brow at the others next words. "Cologne?" He questioned. Well he was wearing cologne but, "I never use more then two pumps." He'd correct.

Then he remembered the others words. How he was feeling funny. "If you're feeling like Choromatsu you shouldn't be out and about. If my theory is right then he's going through his heat. What if you are starting your's?" That would be troublesome.

(I saw, I saw >W< It was sooo good *w* I posted my own few fanfics on there not long ago. Not very smutty but i'm p/proud of them)

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 21, 2016, 19:53:41 pm

Ichimatsu was used to feeling a little bit horny whenever he was tied up. He never connected that feeling of arousal to Jyushimatsu, not normally at least. He was a masochist and out of all the brothers Jyushimatsu happened to be able to hit all his buttons without it ever really getting perverted, being tossed around tied up and swung on a bat was masturbation fodder but he never ever connected it with Jyushi. Ichimatsu always prided himself on that. He was disgusting garbage who fantasized about people abusing him, he allowed his little brother to use him as a piece of exercise equipment, but he never ever did anything to cross a line with his brothers.

He would never push Jyushimatsu into doing something dirty with him...which made it hard to handle when the other suddenly looked like he was aroused. Ichimatsu could always tell when his brothers were about to sprout boners but during training was not normal for Jyushi. The other was so cute with his red cheeks and his big confused eyes. The other was holding the front of himself and Ichimatsu ended up blushing at the sight and looking down nervously. "You feel weird? Nnn...um maybe you got a cold too?"

There was no way that any of them were going into heat. They were betas and that wasn't going to change, no matter how much he wanted to encourage Jyushimatsu to dream big he always knew the reality of their little situation. Ichimatsu hopped a little bit closer to the other and tried to examine his brother. Was there a cold that made you horny? The only thing that did that was heat but Jyushimatsu always reacted weirdly to things so maybe this was just his new way of reacting to a cold.

Jyushimatsu's words made Ichimatsu's stomach do flips and made his mind whirl about even more. "What? I-I don't smell like that loser..." He grumbled, his blush darkening and his frown deepening all at the same time.

The other was so close now! He was sniffing at his neck and and squirming even more and suddenly all Ichimatsu could feel was Jyushimatsu's hot breath and the ropes digging into his suddenly much more sensitive flesh. "Ah um...what to do?" The other was pressed against him and Ichimatsu's cock was starting to twitch, he couldn't think things through anymore so he just blurted out whatever popped into his head. "We'll go together!"

He wiggled away from his little brother and started hopping towards the bathroom. They could both relieve whatever weird need this was in there. Ichimatsu figured they could each take a stall. He was definitely not fantasizing about kneeling in front of his little brother while he was still tied up and sucking his cock until the other shot his cum all over his face and left it there while Ichimatsu was left hard and dirty and unable to relieve either thing. He shook his head and hopped faster. No fucking way. He wasn't such trash that he would do that with sweet pure Jyushimatsu!

---

"Huh? No no no! I'm not getting sick!" Osomatsu was quick to deny feeling sick and he ended up laughing a little too loud to make it seem like he was alright. While omegas would often feel physically ill before their heats alphas often got a weird sort of adrenaline boost, they became stronger gained more energy and though their inhibitions lowered their physical drive raised.

Choromatsu's protested made Osomatsu blush a little bit more but he really couldn't focus on the other male's words anymore because he was faced with his body and scent. "Mmm...yeah, sorry I'll think a little more, probably..."

The way Choro started talking when he rubbed him made things low in Osomatsu's body clench and burn. When he rubbed that cloth over the other male's nipples in just the right way he heard a cry that made the little control he had snap. Osomatsu was the type of guy who went with the flow, more so than the other he followed his desires. That combined with an alpha's first heat was dangerous.

A wicked grin spread across his face and he slid the washcloth lower to comply with Choro's swatting hand, brushing it down along Choro's stomach before pausing at his pants. "Hmm...it got warm, you're too how Choro-chan." He spoke with a grin and dunked the cloth in the water again before pulled it out and "accidentally" dropping it on Choromatsu's crotch. "Woops~"

Osomatsu's eyes widened in feigned innocence. "Oh no! We better get these off, we don't was you to get a chill too!" While he spoke his hands hand slipped to his little brother's pants and he was undoing them deftly. Once they were undone Osomatsu went a little bit wild and almost tore them off of Choromatsu, luckily for them both he only succeeded in pulling the pants and Choro's underwear halfway down his thighs. The scent was intoxicating now and there was a brightness to Osomatsu's eyes that spelled danger. "Hey I need to clean this place too, you don't want to be a dirty Fappymatsu do you?"

---

Todomatsu was just playing with his brother. He felt fine! Really he did, a little bit dizzy from all that cologne but besides that he felt right as rain and he was determined to keep it that way. Todomatsu hated getting sick after all, hated losing control.

He clung to his big brother and begged and nuzzled up and then the other caved in and Todomatsu cheered. He grinned up at the other and gave his arm a quick hug. This was perfect! Karamatsu really was the brother that he got along with the best. Sure the other could be a pain but he didn't utterly overwhelm him the way Jyushimatsu did or mostly ignore him like Ichimatsu or playfully bowl him over like Osomatsu or bore him like Choromatsu.

"Yummmm, thank you Nii-san." He murmured the words affectionately against the other male's ear and turned to the oden stand, making two full orders of their best stuff one for here and one to go. The orders came quickly and he ended up cheering again because he really had been hungry for something and he felt like oden was it.

He wanted to focus on the oden but then Karamatsu kept talking, saying things that didn't make sense and that frankly upset Todomatsu. "N-no way, you definitely drowned yourself in the stuff...maybe it is hair gel then?" Todomatsu didn't want to focus on how he suddenly loved the way his big brother smelled, he turned to the oden and picked up his favorite piece. Todomatsu took one small delicate bite...and immediately doubled over clutching his stomach and whimpering.

The taste of the food which he normally loved made his nauseous and for some weird reason. "F-fuck...that was just a joke I feel fine!" He obviously wasn't fine now. "Y-your stupid cologne is making my stomach upset, that's all." Maybe this was punishment for trying to get his big brother to always pay for his food? This couldn't be what Karamatsu kept saying, there was no way in hell that Todomatsu would become an omega. Tears swelled in his eyes and his arms tightened around his middle, he felt empty but he also felt so nauseous.

( I know! It was so sexy I almost couldn't take how cute they were together!
I also posted up another fic on the intro post, it involves Ichi forcing Kara to drink a bunch and then sucking him off and not letting him go and it ends with Kara having an accident in a very naughty place. XD
Could you give me a link to your fanfics? I would love to read them! > w < )

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 21, 2016, 21:01:13 pm

(Omg. . .dode. . .have you seen the new episode yet!? Apparently it's hella heart breaking! ;~; i've seen previews man. I'm scared to watch it omg >~<

Links to my fics:

http://archiveofourown.org/works/6299224

http://archiveofourown.org/works/6273400

http://archiveofourown.org/works/6273175

)

Together? Ah, maybe Ichimatsu was feeling something similar? Maybe he needed to get some kind of relief too? This feeling was pretty overwhelming so he could understand why. He was glad soon enough it'd be gone.

Then they'd get back to practice! Jyushimatsu followed Ichimatsu, making his way into the public restroom along side him. There were multiple stalls that were available. No one else seemed to be in there either. Just the two of them. Jyushimatsu would fidget more as he'd looki to see which one he'd use. He soon decided on the biggest one but held back on going in.

Instead he stuck by Ichimatsu's side, pretty close in proximity. It was this smell. He didn't want to get too far away from it. It made him feel all sorts of things, attracting him and inticing him to give another sniff. He couldn't help it, nor could he help the growing problem in his pants.

He didn't understand just why it was turning him on but it was. It had been turning him on since he smelled it coming off of Choromatsu. Ichimatsu's scent was a bit different from Choro's. It was a bit sweeter. More alluring.

With little to no hesitation he dragged Ichimatsu into the big stall with him, sliding the little latch in so that the door would lock. "Ichimatsu nii-san," He'd begin as he'd press him against the wall. His grip was stronger then usual, perhaps from whatever this feeling was. "You smell really good. It keeps making my body go crazy." Once again he would press himself into Ichimatsu, feeling much hotter as their bodies would grind into one another. "I can't help it. Can I keep going?" His eyes met with Ichimatsu's as hands would wrap around the other, grabbing him by his backside to pull him into Jyushimatsu's uncontrollably rolling hips.
_____________________

That was a relief. If the eldest go sick then they'd all be getting sick. It wouldn't be a good situation. None the less, the heat he was feeling distracted him from really caring at this point. He just wanted some kind of relief. The cloth was helping but only so much.

He'd end up feeling it ten fold afterwards, which wasn't helping. It was only making him hotter. Needier. More desperate for an end of some kind, but he wasn't sure what. He was so lost in the haze of the heat that he hardly heard his brothers words.

That is, until the wash cloth was dropped on another sensitive area. He jumped a bit, covering his mouth to keep from making another sound. This was no good, no good at all! That place definitley did not need any attention, not when he was like this! Osomatsu wasn't helping this get any better either.

Choromatsu would try his best to protest but there was no stopping the elder son practically stripping him. "I can clean this part myself stupid eldest son!" He'd yelp, grabbing away the wash cloth before Osomatsu could do anything to him. "A-And don't call me that. . ." He'd look down at himself, gulping down the lump in his throat. He was hesitant. He wasn't sure if cleaning that area at all was a good idea.

If anything it would only make this worse. But he couldn't just leave it unattended, was what his brain told him. Shaky hands went to that area, cleaning his inner thigh carefully and then the top before he even dared venture close to his growing problem. He'd wince, feeling another wave of heat wash over his body. He didn't like this. He was getting hard. No good. He'd throw the wash cloth down and hide himself under his blankets.

"Get out. . ." He'd tell Osomatsu with embarrassment. "I can do the rest myself just leave!"
_________________

Immediately Karamatsu's expression contorted into one of concern. His younger brother was doubled over in pain, holding himself where the source of this pain must have come from. This was no good. Even if he said he wasn't hurting it was plain to see he was. "Don't you lie." Karamatsu would grow, standing up as his hand would slam on the counter.

Behind his shades his eyes were sharp and confident. A rare look from Karamatsu. "There's obviously something wrong. You can't just leave it be!" He'd scold. He pushed his shades out of the way, keeping them atop his head while examining Todomatsu. It was hard to say what it was but he did have a good guess.

If that was the case then they'd need to go and get suppressants, fast. "We should go to the walk in." He'd say in a tone that held authority in it, as if Todomatsu had no choice but to listen to his suggestion. "I'm sure there we can get some he- . . ." Karamatsu stopped half way, smelling the air. There it was. It was almost the same smell as Choromatsu. But this was still different, unique in it's own way, coming from Todomatsu.

Chills ran through his body and quickly he'd take a small step back. There was no time to waste if Todomatsu was giving out these kinds o pheramones. He'd hold out his hand to the younger male, keeping his nose faced in a different direction so not to be incited. "Let's get going. Now."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 21, 2016, 22:46:00 pm

(( I haven't, I'm not caught up on a couple of the most recent episodes because I don't wanna finish the series yet cause I like it too much. XD

But I've heard the stories and now I'm afraid to watch it. > x <;;;

Oh my gosh! Your fics are so sad and good! It makes me just wanna hug all of them! ; o ; ))

Ichimatsu shouldn't have suggested that they go together. He knew that it was too tempting, he knew that Karamatsu would have avoided such a situation because Karamatsu was better at that kind of brotherly stuff. He knew and yet he let his boner and his pervy thoughts control him.

Ichimatsu looked at all the stalls with his brother and waited for Jyushimatsu to rush into one, instead the other just stuck next to him and stared at the biggest stall longingly. "Go on...go in, I'll go into another one after." He mumbled with his usually grumpy frown. Being tied up and not being swung around made him feel kind of impatient, his hips shifted from side to side.

Suddenly he was being dragged into a stall and he let out a worried yelp. "Jyushi! Wh-what? Wait a minute!" Normally he could act cool but suddenly being dragged into a bathroom stall with his horny little brother definitely freaked him out. Jyushimatsu locked them in, he pushed him against the stall back first, the position stung because of the baseball bat pushing against his body and arms. Jyushimatsu's grip hurt too, it was so tight, almost too tight. Even with all that discomfort and pain, Ichimatsu still felt good, he ended up moaning out. Hands grabbed him by his ass and hips rolled wildly forward, the sensation was like a lever switching inside of Ichi. Suddenly he was too hot for words, his body was throbbing and it seemed like his hole was throbbing the most of all.

"I-I...uunnnn!" He moaned out, his hips started to twitch and jerk weakly. He was unable to move too much because of the ropes and Jyushimatsu's grip but he still tried. Ichimatsu was garbage. He was actually responding to Jyushimatsu's thrusts, his cock was fully hard in his pants and it wouldn't stop twitching.

"Please...please..." He didn't know if he wanted the other to stop or continue. He knew this was wrong but it felt so good and there was an odd fever working over every inch of himself. Ichimatsu whined and his head thumped forward against Jyushmatsu, his pants were already feeling sticky with pre...he really couldn't stop now.

---

A small part of Osomatsu questioned why he was doing all of this. Question why he was feeling so horny toward Choromatsu of all people, Choromatsu who still jerked off to idol pictures and tried to act like he was a responsibly adult, Choromatsu who basically looked just like him.

He was questioning himself and yet when he saw Choromatsu looking so flustered and helpless made his dick hard and made things deep inside of him hot. Osomatsu didn't know why but he wanted Choromatsu more than he had ever wanted anyone.

When he dropped the cloth on the other and jerked off his pants he had been so thrilled, the sweet scent was so much stronger! Choromatsu pulled back and claimed he could clean himself and Osomatsu started to frown. "But I wanna do it, I wanna help..." He complained while the other snatched away his cloth.

This wasn't fair! The other was touching himself so sensually and it just wasn't fair! "Ahhh! I can't take it!" He finally snapped at the other and dove onto him, pulling the washcloth away and then pushing his hand and the washcloth down between the other male's legs. He found the hardening cock immediately and started to fondle it through the cold wet cloth. Osomatsu's mouth moved to Choromatsu's neck and he sighed out against the other.

"You should let me help you. I could help you fap, Fappymatsu." He breathed against the other male's neck and Choromatsu's scent had Osomatsu's entire body pushing down against the other. Osomatsu's face was as red as his hoodie now and his expression was dazed. It was clear that he wasn't quite himself anymore, all he could think about was caring for Choromatsu, helping him, making him feel as good as possible so that he'd never fap to those silly idols again.

"So pretty, so hot, my hot Choro-chan." He crooned to the other and his tongue slipped out to swipe along Choro's neck.

---

Todomatsu was feeling dizzier and sicker by the minute. For some omega's the first heat seemed like a cold but for others it seemed like a stomach flu. The scent of an alpha or at least the scent of someone becoming an alpha pushed his blooming heat into overdrive. Karamatsu's sudden yell and show of confidence only made things worse for Todomatsu. He cried out and immediately covered his head with an arm. For all his posturing Todomatsu was probably the biggest coward among the brothers.

"I'm noooot! Nii-san d-don't yell at me when I'm sick!" He tried to snap at the other and take control but he was quickly overwhelmed by Karamtsu's scolding. "I probably just got the same cold Choro-nii has!" He whined, refusing to believe any of Karamtsu's conspiracy theories. He had to refuse those theories because he didn't want them to be true.

Maybe it was the nausea or the dizziness but suddenly Todomatsu felt incredibly frustrated. All of Karamtsu's suggestions seemed troublesome or bad and he ended up groaning out and shaking his head. "I don't wanna walk anywhere!" He snapped at the other but then wilted because the way Karamatsu was talking made him feel like he couldn't completely reject the other. "M-my tummy feels weird, Nii-san, I don't want to walk..." He whimpered out, sounding less like he was protesting and more like he was pleading.

Todomatsu felt like he couldn't quite say no to Karamatsu and that was scary. He was trembling all over and when he saw the other male's hand he ended up looking up at Karamatsu with big teary eyes. "Nii-san...I don't wanna throw up." His hand touched Karamatsu's and a jolt of heat seemed to radiate between their fingertips.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 24, 2016, 04:48:24 am

Jyushimatsu had never seen his elder brother this way. He looked so desperate and sounded so needy pleading to him like this, practically begging. It made his heart pump faster as he'd take in the erotic faces he was making, the yellow hooded sibling never stopping his hips from rolling. He'd grind into the other non-stop, aching for more friction. He'd press in more feeling his own hardened length rub against Ichimatsu's.

He'd pant, huffing out hot air as he'd help Ichimatsu move his hips with his own movements. He didn't understand exactly why he was doing this, nor did he understand why Ichimatsu was compelled to tolerate it, but it felt all too good to stop. It seemed as if both of them were feeling way too good to put a pause on their bathroom shenanigans. In fact, those shenanigans only seemed to go a step further as Jyushimatsu would flip Ichimatsu over, pressing his chest into the stalls wall. The bat was definitley a nuisance so he was quick to get rid of it, now able to have more room for other things.

He'd line himself up with Ichimatsu's rear, grinding against it slowly so to test the waters. It felt good. It felt amazingly good. He went faster, thrusting his hips into Ichimatsu's back side as his clothed member twitched and trembled for satisfaction. "Nii-san, you feel really good~!" Jyushimatsu would pant, arms going around the others waist, his chest now against Ichimatsu's back.

One of his hands would linger downwards, grabbing Ichimatsu's clothed member to play with. "I think I'm gonna explode, nii-san! What do I do!?"
__________________________________

This was exactly why he didn't want to continue. Exactly why he asked Osomatsu to leave. The slight chance that it was a heat. Now it was all too late. He couldn't escape his elder brothers strong grip on him even if he wanted to.

And as of right now he was liking the attention Osomatsu was giving his body all too much to say he didn't want to. No one else had ever touched him like this before. No one else had ever touched him in general. Another persons hands on his body felt different from his own. Hot.

Exciting. He'd bite down on his lip to keep in those horrible noises he was making as Osomatsu ran the cool wash cloth over his aching member. It was all in vain though. The whispers in his ear made his teeth release his bottom lip, panting out only for moans to follow. His rational mind was hazing over with lust quickly.

He'd try to keep a grip on his sanity but it was so difficult when a hand was jerking you off in such a sensual manner. With what little right mind he had left he'd turn his head to Osomatsu, his face bright red and his eyes showing how desperate he was. "N-Nii san, this isn't right. . ." He hoped Osomatsu would hear him out, even if just a little bit. They were brothers. Heat or not they couldn't just fuck one another! No matter how good it felt. . .
_____________________

Karamatsu gave Totty a sympathetic stare. He felt sorry for the youngest. He looked scared and confused and right now there wasn't much Karamatsu could do other then take him to a walk in. The smell Todomatsu was giving off wasn't helping his own problem. He'd gulp down hard, turning his nose in the other direction.

He didn't want to find himself too attracted to Todomatsu. It would only end badly and he knew it. He'd just have to do his best not to become a victim of his own nature. He'd reach out to Todomatsu, scooping him up into his arms. "I'll walk slowly," He began.

"if you end up feeling like you're going to be sick then warn me. I'll get you to a walk in as soon as I can, alright? Don't be scared. They'll put you on suppressants and everything will be okay." With that said the second son started making his way towards town in hopes to find a walk in. He had to take the least busiest streets with Todomatsu, knowing how the scent would probably attract others. It would take longer to get to a walk in but at least they wouldn't be ambushed by horny alpha's.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 24, 2016, 13:05:53 pm

Ichimatsu knew what he was doing was wrong. He was the big brother, it was his job to stop all of this. He shouldn't be begging like a bitch in heat, it was disgusting, wrong, begging for his little brother to keep on humping him like that. He had to stop this...had to think clearly. Ichimatsu knew what he had to do but it was so hard to think with Jyushimatsu grinding against him like that. It felt like his mind was melting, all he could do was feel how hard the other male was and it was almost like he could feel Jyushimatsu's heartbeat through his cock.

Jyushimatsu was panting against him, and the scent of his breath was different than normal. It was weird the other male smelled so much spicier than normal but it was a sweet sort of spiciness, he couldn't explain it but it smelled so delicious. The scent made him feel weak and when he was spun around all he could do was cry out. Removing the bat made the ropes a little bit looser but by that point Ichimatsu felt so weak that all he could do was push his chest against the wall which in turn pushed his ass back into his little' brother's thrusting hips. "Ah....Nnnng J-jyushi!" Ichimatsu groaned out, unable to stop his body or his mouth from doing lewd things.

The other ground against him so slowly at first that it made Ichimatsu's whole body shudder then those slow movements sped up and became much more powerful. The sudden change made Ichimatsu cry out and caused his eyes to go wide, tears forming from the intensity of the stimulation. His ass had never been sensitive before but now all that rubbing created such deep ache in him that he ended up rocking his body backward into his little brother.

Jyushimatsu's hand groped at his clothed member and Ichimatsu lost it. He sobbed out and his hips bucked and suddenly he felt a warm gush...but it wasn't from his cock which was still hard and aching for released. It was behind him. "Duh-did you explode Jyushimatsu...?" He questioned the other, his face red and his expression stunned. That had to be Jyushimatsu...he must have cum already. It couldn't have been him. That was impossible. He wasn't an omega, he couldn't leak like one.

---

Osomatsu, in spite of being the eldest, was probably one of the brothers with the least scruples. When he was passionate about something, when something interested him, he would barrel ahead regardless of what kind of awful things he did.

If he had been in a clear state of mind he might of stopped what he was doing, might have seen it as the sin that it was. Instead Osomatsu was now burning up so much that all he could do was touch Choromatsu, in fact he felt like it would hurt if he stopped touching his little brother. He needed to cover the other male with his body, roll around until their scents completely melded together.

Osomatsu pressed his lips against Choromatsu's neck and ended up suckling at the warm sweet tasting flesh. "Mmm...but it feels so good." He murmured against the other and his teeth brushed along that sensitive skin while his cloth covered hand pushed down lower to rub at Choromatsu's balls. Rubbing his little brother with the cloth didn't exactly satisfy his need though and Osomatsu pulled back to blink down at Choromatsu was a puzzled expression.

"Hey, I think I'mm missing something Choro-chan." Osomatsu looked confused and tilted his head, he leaned into his little brother and sniffed at him some more. The scent led him down to Choromatsu's groin but he felt like he had already touched that enough. Then Osomatsu remembered Choromatsu had another good place. A big wicked grin grew on his face and he tugged the other male's legs up, the pants pulling down to Choromatsu's ankles. He pushed the legs over and exposed Choromatsu's ass to the air and his eyes. "Oooo~ I better get this place clean too!" He spoke and his eyes were bright and a little bit wild.

---

This sucked. Either Todomatsu was getting sick, which was horrible, or Karamatsu was right and Todomatsu was becoming something he really didn't want to do. Todomatsu was panicking. Suddenly Karamatsu seemed much bigger and scarier than him. That wasn't right, Karamatsu was just a big embarrassing marshmallow, he wasn't supposed to be commanding or cool. Todomatsu was never supposed to feel like he had to listen to his big brother of all people.

Suddenly Karamatsu was bending over him and scooping him up. "Ah...no Nii-san!" He gasped out, shaking his head and going tense in the other male's arms. He was in the same position as Choromatsu had been in and it definitely wasn't funny this time. His cheeks were blazing red and he trembled in Karamatsu's arms.

"Wait a minute! Stop! Put me down! Nii-san I can't your cologne is making it worse!" Actually it was odd...the scent calmed his stomach but made things lower feel tight and hot and made his head feel light. Without thinking Todomatsu ended up curling his fingers against Karamatsu's shirt and pulled himself in closer. He breathed against Karamatsu's neck, inhaling that strong scent and whimpering. Todomatsu's own scent grew stronger in response, it was sweeter too like vanilla and berries and cream. "Mmm, p-put me down Nii-san." Todomatsu moaned out in a breathy tone against Karamatsu's neck and his lips brushed against the other male's skin teasingly. A part of him knew that this was embarrassing and wrong and that he had to get away but another part of him really wanted to cover himself in Karamatsu's scent.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 25, 2016, 04:30:02 am

There was this weird wetness forming at the front of his pants. A wet feeling that wasn't from him. The question Ichimatsu raised only made Jyushimatsu curious. He pulled back a little, viewing the others damp track pants. It was soaking wet and it had made the front of his own pants wet too.

The liquid gave off this sweet aroma and Jyushimatsu couldn't help but feel his member twitch with excitement once again at the smell. "Not me, it's you nii-san!" He'd point out in a breathy tone. "I-It smells so good." His hips would start moving again, grinding even harder into Ichimatsu. He was craving release, his body desperate for this hot feeling to burst. Faster and faster, pushing up against Ichimatsu with intent.

His hand moved at the same speed as his hips rocked, stroking Ichimatsu in time with their movements. "I-Ichimatsu nii-san, ahhh, I'm gonna~" With his free hand he'd bring Ichimatsu's hips to meet his own, slamming him into his groin roughly before finally he'd been able to release. The front of his pants soaked with cum. He wouldn't stop there, continuing to grind himself into Ichimatsu in order to ride out his orgasm. His hand didn't stop either, wanting to make sure Ichimatsu would meet his edge as well.

Once more he'd slump over the others back, body carressing over him and scents mingling before Jyushimatsu would open his mouth and bite the crook of Ichimatsu's neck. His teeth sunk in just enough to leave behind indents, the yellow hooded sibling licking at the marks he'd leave behind affectionately. His free hand wrapped around Ichimatsu's body, holding him close as he'd pant. "Nii-san. . ." He'd call out, slightly confused. "That felt really good. . .Was it bad?"
____________________

His last attempt at getting a grip on this situation had failed. He cursed himself inside his head, knowing that nothing would resolve this. Nothing could save him from his overly horny brother and nothing could save him from his own lewd mind, growing more perverted and needy by the second. He was in an epic battle against himself, going back and forth from thinking it felt good to the touches feeling disgusting and wrong. He wanted his body to reject these things so bad but it all went in vain, especially when the cloth ventured to his rear. Choromatsu gave out a strained yelp, his body twitching with sensitivity as his ass would press into the others hand.

He'd pant, pressing his face into the pillow and biting down to keep from making too much noise. "N-Nii san. . ." He'd mumble into the pillow, body shaking for multiple reasons, the main one being how excited and hot it was. He just wanted release and to be rid of this intense heat. He hoped Osomatsu wouldn't make him beg in order to get to the point he needed. He didn't want to be driven to that point.

If the other kept teasing him though he'd have no choice. "J-Just do something," he'd whine, finding that something wet was starting to form back there. "Hurry. . I-I feel like i'm dying, so hurry and do something. . ."
_____________________________

The overwhelming scent, the heated touch as they came close together, Todomatsu's necking. Karamatsu couldn't take it. A heat inside of him was starting to form from it all and that was no good. Quickly he'd let Todomatsu go, being careful with him so the other wouldn't fall. No good. None of this was good.

He didn't know what to do. How could he help Todomatsu without getting distracted by this exciting aroma? He didn't want to do something he'd regret. He didn't want Todomatsu to do something he'd regret either. "Can you walk?" He'd ask.

"I know there's a walk in not too far from here. We can get there in no time if you can walk, at least just a little bit." This was becoming much bigger then him. If they didn't act soon he wasn't sure what would happen but he knew the results were going to be nothing they'd like. "If we stay out here alpha's are going to snatch you up, for certain my brother." He explained. "We at least have to find safe haven." As bad as it sounded a hotel would be pretty convenient.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 26, 2016, 00:14:42 am

Ichimatsu froze up completely when Jyushimatsu pulled back. He was quiet, practically holding his breath while he waited for his little brother's answer. The damp spot on his backside felt cool without Jyushimatsu grinding against it and it made Ichimatsu shiver a little. Jyushimatsu's words made Ichimatsu want to cry, his eyes went wide and he had to blink rapidly to keep from tearing up. "N-no...it-it can't be."

Ichimatsu's voice was low and tense and then went high and surprised when the others hips suddenly smacked against his ass again and started to move wildly once more. "Ah! Uuuueee...Jyushiiiiii~" He squealed out, his ass pushing back against the other male's hardness and rocking into his brother's thrusts. This was all wrong! He needed to stop and think, figure out how and why he had gotten so wet. Things deep in his body were hot and tight, it felt like there was a snake inside of him curling into one giant knot.

Jyushimatsu's hand was stroking him now and Ichimatsu couldn't stop mewling. He sounded just like the cats he loved so much. Jyushimatsu moved so wildly against him but Ichimatsu could feel the exactly moment when the other male came. The way his body continued to work against him, the way his hand pressed so insistently against him. It was too much, he felt another gush of wetness int he back and then his own cock twitched and jerked in his pants. Ichimatsu was thoroughly soaked through, his body weakly pressed against the stall wall.

Jyushimatsu slumped against him and Ichimatsu whimpered out. Then his little brother, his sweet pure brother, dug his teeth into his neck and had Ichimatsu panting and releasing another heated gush of sweet smelling juices. The pain was so good to him and there was an undercurrent in the action, a buzz of belonging of ownership and a languid sort of need. "Ahnn...I-I..." It was bad, he had just humped like rabbits with his little brother. His other brothers would never forgive him for this. "I dunno...I think we better go home." But how? How could they go home with them both so clearly soaked in cum and other fluids?

---

Osomatsu had lost himself to the warmth buzzing inside of him, the more he touched Choro the more that warmth seemed to burrow deep inside of him and become a part of him. His hand with the cloth slipped down low while he held his brother's legs up by the ankles. Choromatsu's ass was so cute, so full and plush, Osomatsu almost wanted to bite it. He was going to make the other wet but then he noticed it, the sweet liquid that seemed to coat the other male's cheeks. The other male's wetness was just starting but it smelled so wonderful. "Ah...Choro-chan is so wet! I don't need to use this at all!" His voice was loud and pleasant and he pushed himself between the other male's legs and allowed them to hook over his back.

"Mmm...you're leaking so much, you can share right?" Osomatsu spoke against Choromatsu's damp skin and pushed his face forward. His nose brushed against Choromatsu's balls and his lips ran along that slickness. Osomatsu's tongue forced its way out, pressing between the other male's cheeks and seeking out the source of that delicious dampness. Once it hit Choromatsu's pucker he flicked his tongue against it over and over again, collecting those juices.

Osomatsu's moaned and his hands slipped along Choromatsu's thighs to tightly hang onto them while his tongue poked and prodded at the pucker. Finally Osomatsu gained his courage and pushed his tongue in the whole way, curling it against the other male's entrance and moaning at the strong taste. "Mmmm~"

---

This was wrong, this was all wrong! Todomatsu wasn't blossoming into anything and he certainly wasn't feeling warm and fuzzy because of Karamatsu of all people. The other let him go and Todomatsu let out an embarrassing whine, his legs were wobbling and the nauseousness was coming back but he preferred it to the weird heat he felt while being held.

Todomatsu did his best to keep the other away from him, holding out his hands and breathing a little bit too quick and panicked. "I-I-I...yeah, I can. D-don't touch me though, I don't think I'll be okay if you touch me." His words were fragile and his expression panicked and pale.

Karamatsu's words made Todomatsu want to cry. There was no way his body was rebelling like that. He didn't want to become an omega! He didn't want to lose control! Todomatsu hugged himself tight and shook his head. "Sh-shut up! I'm not...I'm not becoming that, it's impossible! This is just a stomach bug!" While he spoke he shakily started moving, now determined to prove his brother wrong somehow. He couldn't deal with the thought of this being a heat so he convinced himself that it was anything else.

"We'll walk your way b-but only because I don't wanna throw up in public." Todomatsu grumbled but it was clear he was weak. A small push, the right amount of influence from an alpha, anything would be enough to push him over the edge.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 31, 2016, 04:01:38 am

Jyushimatsu backed away from Ichimatsu, eyes tracing down to their pants. He scanned Ichimatsu's seeing how soaked they were. It wasn't just the front but the back too! He wondered why, as well as why it smelled so good. Jyushimatsu's back side was fine, it was just his front. Completely soaking wet.

An idea popped in his head, the boy stripping off his hoodie only to tie it around his shorts so that the front was unnoticeable. "Ichimatsu nii-san! Do like me, like this!" He pointed down to his shorts, covered by his hoodie. It practically looked like anything was there with the hoodie covering it. The only problem was he had no shirt on underneath. He didn't find it a problem himself. . .it'd just probably be odd to others.

Then again he had lived in this town for quite some time. He was sure, if it was him people saw, they would understand that it was his kind of normal, by his standards. "Will you be okay, nii-san?" He'd ask. He wondered if he went too rough. Perhaps Ichimatsu was in pain?

He hoped not. All of this was really confusing and he wasn't sure how to explain it. But he did know that he was concerned for Ichimatsu and he wanted to be by his side. He felt protective of him. He'd always had that kind of feeling towards Ichimatsu but it seemed more intense now. Almost like a primal instinct to keep by him and make sure no one else would do anything to him, in any way.
_____________

A layer of lust was covering Choromatsu's rational thinking. At this moment he didn't care that Osomatsu was his brother, or that they had the same face. He didn't care that his blood was being so lewd with him, touching him in ways he hadn't even touched himself! He didn't care about those things at all. What he cared most about was reaching his limit. It was so far out of reach right now but Osomatsu was gaining on it with every touch.

His teasing words only excited Choromatsu more, making the third son eager for more pleasure. He'd whimper, legs trembling while Osomatsu's tongue lapped at the liquid on his ass. More would seep out as Choromatsu's excitement would heighten. He'd throw his head back, moaning at the feel of the others tongue delving inside of him. This was so different, so strange, so. . .so good.

He wanted that tongue to go deeper. He wanted to feel more of it, enthrall himself in the pleasure it was giving him. Goosebumps ran through his body, moans continuing to pour out of his mouth almost as much as the juices from behind him poured out. "O-Osomatsu nii-san, please. . ." Ah, the thing he hadn't wanted to do had gone forgotten. Begging. He'd been reduced to such a state. Too late to go back no. "M-More nii-san, please, more~"

___________________

His brother was obviously in denial of himself. But he couldn't blame him. As much as he himself wanted to be an alpha he couldn't help but to be in denial as well. Not really in denial but in disbelief. Him?

An alpha? His brothers had never respected him or listened to him like he was one. They never looked at him the way Todomatsu looked at him not even too long ago. They ignored him, disrespected him, hell they weren't even concerned when he got hurt most of the time. But now. . .well he wasn't sure how to feel.

Would they treat him differently? Would they even notice? It seemed like Todomatsu did. Was this even real? Well, despite all of the denial this was real and it was happening.

He had to keep focused and lead Todomatsu to the walk in. Every step would get more and more so difficult though, the second son finding this sweet smell lingering to his nose, wafting off of Todomatsu. It was nearly irresistable! So sweet. . .But he did his very best to be strong and continue onward.

"Are you doing alright, brother?" He'd ask, glancing over to him with concern. "Are you sure you'll be okay walking on your own?" They were going pretty slow. . .he was getting worried they wouldn't make it with the speed they were at.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 31, 2016, 18:38:29 pm

Ichimatsu could feel Jyushimatsu's eyes all over him and it made him oddly nervous. He squirmed in place, his cheeks reddening as Jyushimatsu backed away and looked over his trembling body. He was wet all over but even though he had just came he didn't feel satisfied at all. His body was aching on the inside he felt like he needed something to fill him. The thought was shocking and made Ichimatsu shake his head roughly.

He was the big brother here! He had to fix this! Before he could even start to think Jyushimatsu pulled off his top and a strong masculine scent filled the air. "Oh..." Ichimatsu's eyes became heavy and he blinked at his little brother, half naked and pointing at himself. What did Jyushimatsu want him to do? To suck something maybe? Ichimatsu's thoughts were completely twisted with lust. He felt dizzy and needy and he was only able to realize what was going on when Jyushimatsu asked if he would be alright.

Ichimatsu's eyes widened at that and he nodded. "Un, yeah. I'll be fine." He murmured and gave the other a small weak smile. He shrugged his way out of the ropes with relative ease, he had tied them so he knew how to get untied. Ichimatsu shakily pulled off his hoodie and luckily for them both he was wearing a t-shirt underneath. Ichimatsu was a bit softer around the middle than most of his brothers so he often covered himself up a bit more. He tied the hoodie around his waist and then blinked up at Jyushimatsu hazily.

"Maybe you should help me up..." Ichimatsu felt like if he tried to stand on his own he would end up taking up more of their time with his wobbling. His legs felt like jello at the moment but he wanted to hurry and get home. Once they were home he could take a bath and sleep off whatever weirdness this was. Ichimatsu reached out towards his little brother and tried not to feel too embarrassed about needing so much help.

---

Osomatsu had totally lost it. Whatever sense of propriety or inhibition he had were now totally gone. His tongue was lapping up his little brother's ass, rolling against it and collecting the strange wonderful liquid that seemed to dribble from it. Once he pushed past that tight ring of muscle he had to get more. He shoved his tongue in deeper and deeper and started to thrust it in and out of Choromatsu's hole carelessly. This was all he wanted, Choromatsu's lewd juices on his tongue.

Choromatsu was begging for more and poor Osomatsu's tongue could only push so far. He groaned and pulled back with a lewd wet slurping sound. "I need to put something bigger in you!" He exclaimed in a half eager had frustrated tone. Osomatsu undid his pants and blinked at his cock, which seemed bigger somehow, he shrugged off the strange thought and pushed his way forward so that they were pressed flush against one another and his cock was rubbing against Choromatsu's wet hole.

"Hey you wanna taste something good Choro-chan?" He purred to the other and pressed their lips together, Osomatsu's lips and chin were wet with Choromatsu's juices and he felt it was only fair to share those juices with his little brother. His tongue pushed into Choromatsu's mouth and his hips rutted against Choromatsu's ass. Osomatsu's cock kept slipping against his little brother's hole but he hadn't angled it to push in the right way and was basically humping against Choro.

---

Todomatsu was definitely in denial. Until a professional medical doctor told him he was becoming an omega he would fight the thought that he was one with every ounce of strength he had in his body. He didn't want to be an omega, he refused to believe it.

Walking behind Karamatsu was hard on Todomatsu. The other male's scent was still strong enough that he kept getting whiffs of it with every step and something about the rich scent made his legs feel weak and his mind feel sluggish and twisted. This definitely wasn't good, Todomatsu wasn't going to be able to keep up at this pace!

Every step seemed to make his legs feel heavier and his hips feel looser. It was an odd sensation almost like he had gone on a long run and his body was ready for rest and pampering. Inadvertently Todomatsu was letting out pathetic little whines and whimpers as he walked.

Karamatsu's voice and concern only made tings worse for Todomatsu, the low comforting tone made him want to press against the other and go limp and relaxed. Todomatsu stumbled a little bit and his face grew flushed with a mixture of shame and frustration. He pinched himself and closed his eyes tight to try and ignore his weird desires.

"Sh-shut up! Don't talk to me while I'm trying to do something, Nii-san!" He snapped at his brother and ignored the strange throbbing that seemed to fill his body when he confronted the other male. "Hurry it up!" Todomatsu realized he was the one who was slowing things down but he wanted to blame somebody.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 31, 2016, 19:45:56 pm

Jyushimatsu was quick to reach out his hand, taking Ichimatsu's and helping the other up. Ah, he sniffed the air at the scent fuming from Ichimatsu. It was still so sweet and it made his body once again start to burn with need. But, he held back. They needed to get home.

Just for this once he had to focus. It was of course difficult though. "Nii-san, you smell really, really good." He commented as he put the others arm around him so he'd be able to keep steady as they walked. Jyushimatsu would lead the way, walking steadily. "Not like choromatsu nii-san. He smelled good too, but you smell sweeter, nii-san. I couldn't help it. I think it's gonna get worse when we get home cuz you still smell good and I still feel strange." He was only being honest.

Not like he'd lie to the brother he was most closest too. "Is that okay, nii-san? It's not bad is it? It felt really good so it shouldn't be too bad~!" He chimed. He was obviously oblivious to what was going on with himself, unaware of these feelings and such. All he knew was he wanted to continue acting on his instincts. "Ichimatsu nii-san will trust me, right? I promise I won't do a bad job at making you feel better." He'd grin wide at Ichimatsu, hoping he wouldn't mind entrusting him with these strange yet pleasurable tasks.

He'd continue to lead Ichimatsu all while restraining himself until they'd get home. "We're home!" Jyushimatsu called. They had gotten inside but Jyushimatsu stopped half way. There was this smell. . .a smell that really made his body feel tingly. "Do you smell that?" He'd ask Ichimatsu.
______________

Something bigger. Something bigger. Choromatsu was eager for whatever that was to fill him up. His body quivered with need, hoping that soon he'd have the relief Osomatsu promised. He whined a bit as Osomatsu removed his tongue but as soon as something else replaced the friction that had left, he felt a bit more satisfied. Without realization he was giving Osomatsu all of his firsts.

First sexual experience, first kiss. . .Osomatsu was claiming all of it and Choromatsu had no control to put an end to it. He was too taken with the pleasure he was receiving to care that his virginity was being stolen by his very own brother. He just wanted to feel good and Osomatsu was certainly giving him what he wanted. He wraoped his arms around Osomatsu's neck, tangling his tongue with the others to the best of his ability.

There was a certain sweetness to whatever this was but he didn't sense it as much as Osomatsu must have. He was more so enthralled in the other scent, finding that sweeter then anything he ever imagined. Being this close gave him the best opportunity to inhale it to his hearts content, making his lower regions throb with more excitement. With each press against his back side Choromatsu would moan lewdly, wiggling his ass in order to angle it the right way for Osomatsu to enter. It was becoming a task and he just wanted it inside already!

Before that could happen though something rang in his ears. A sound that threw him slightly back into reality

"We're home!"

Oh god. Oh no! Jyushimatsu!? Choromatsu froze. Every part of him tensed up and his eyes widened with surprise.

He and Ichimatsu were supposed to be at the park. They usually took longer than this! Why were they here, and now of all times!? His eyes would drift downward and he'd see the circumstance he was in with shame and embarrassment. His arms slipped off of Osomatsu, hands now pressing against his chest.

"N-Nii san. . .we can't." He warned lowly. "Please. . ." He didn't want to be seen like this in front of his younger siblings. He didn't want to do this period now that he was able to asses the situation better! "We can't let them see, please Osomatsu nii-san." He'd beg, pressing harder against Osomatsu.
____________________________

Hurry up? "Todomatsu. . ." He'd bit his tongue. He wasn't going to spill the beans on the fact that Todomatsu was being the slow one here. It was fine though. He bared through it all and finally they'd reached it, the walk in.

It had taken a lot but their goal had been met. Quickly Karamatsu made it to the front desk once the two of them were inside, speaking with a nurse about their situation. It didn't take long for a doctor to call them back to check them out. Karamatsu was being very protective of Todomatsu, making sure to stay close, yet not too far, keeping a good watch on him and helping if necessary despite knowing he'd probably be yelled at. The exam didn't take too long.

The look on the doctors face made it seem like the answer was obvious. He'd hand Karamatsu two prescriptions. "Suppressants for an alpha and omega." He started. "The two of you are in your early stages of conversion. Make sure to take two suppressants if you're in heat, which you both are now. I suggest once you take them you get home and do your very best to relax and rest. The suppressants side effects will vary, but I assure you that it will keep you calm and reduce the primal instincts or sick feelings you may have right now." He explained.

Karamatsu looked at the prescriptions with shock. He couldn't believe it. Despite having theorized this he was still surprised. "Thank you for the help. . ." He'd say lowly, sort of at a loss for words.

"No problem. As for right now i'm going to give you both some medication that will help you until you fill your prescriptions. You'll be given them on your way out by my nurse. Good luck with everything."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 31, 2016, 21:18:52 pm

Ichimatsu felt better when Jyushimatsu touched him, he knew on some level that it shouldn't make him feel as good as it did but it did. He stood up and the wetness that was soaking through his pants made him feel both uncomfortable and sort of aroused. It was weird and perverted but he couldn't help but savor the disgusting yet oddly arousing feeling.

Ichimatsu blushed at Jyushimatsu's words and tried to look away from his younger brother. "You too...you smell different but good." It was hard to talk, to admit that his little brother smelled so good to him but he did. Jyushimatsu always smelled like sweat and dirt and musk...Ichimatsu had always liked that too but now the other male's scent was so much more intense and it was good too. It made things low in Ichimatsu's body throb. What made him throb even more was the fact that Jyushimatsu was promising to do more to him. "Get worse? You're not tired?" Of course Jyushimatsu wasn't, the other practically had an eternal unstoppable boner.

The other male's arm was around him and he was talking in a way that almost made sense. It should have freaked Ichimatsu out, he should have cut his brother off or distracted him or done something but Jyushimatsu's low voice sounded so reasonable to him. "Nnn...I guess it's not bad. It-it did feel good." He mumbled reluctantly and when the other asked him to trust him all he could do was whine and nod. "Of course I trust you, Jyushi." His voice was raw when he said it, Jyushimatsu was his most beloved brother after all, he had to trust him no matter what.

By the time they got home Ichimatsu knew he had ended up leaking a bunch more and his legs felt so weak that all he wanted to do was lay down. He knew he needed a bath though but thoughts of laying down and thoughts of baths totally evaporated when he smelled two distinct scents. One powerful and spicy and masculine and the other softer and sweeter. "Y-yeah I do..." What the fuck were their brothers doing? He heard some weird noises in their bedroom and he felt an odd surge of worry.

---

Osomatsu was so happy! One multiple levels he knew he was claiming everything his little brother had to offer. He had sucked and licked the other he had shoved his tongue inside of his hole and now he was kissing him. His poor idol obsessed little brother was finally getting the sex he always wanted but it wasn't with a cute idol or with Totoko-chan it was with him, his big brother! That knowledge made Osomatsu so incredibly happy.

He shoved his tongue deep into Choromatsu's mouth and used it to explore the moist hot opening, Choromatsu's tongue felt so soft and slick and the roof of his mouth was so smooth. It was all so perfect. Osomatsu moaned and grinned into the kiss and when he pulled back he ended up looking down at the other triumphantly. "Mmm! Look how cute! Choro-chan's face is all sloppy and wet!" His was too but Choromatsu was his focus and the other looked like he was completely unraveling.

They were having such a good time but then he heard the door open and Jyushimatsu's voice announcing that Ichimatsu and he were back in the house. Osomatsu groaned at that and the little bit of rationality left in his mind screamed at him to pull away and throw a blanket over Choromatsu and to pull his own pants up. The rational part of him was screaming one thing but his instincts were screaming something very different. They were screaming for him to finish his little brother off, to fill him and give him what he had been begging for only moment before.

"Uh-oh..." He spoke and for a brief moment Osomatsu seemed worried and ashamed, for a brief moment he acted truly concerned.

But the moment ended and a big grin stretched across his features.

"I guess our little brothers are going to see something very naughty, huh? Something super duper extra naughty since its our first time."

Osomatsu spoke and the angle of his rutting hips changed in just the right way and suddenly he was pressing into that hot, slick, tight hole. He had been going so fast and hard that he pushed into the other the whole way in a matter of second. The sudden change in sensation made Osomatsu freeze up entirely.

Choromatsu's wetness made it stupidly easy to fill him up, he was unbelievably hot inside and so tight that Osomatsu could feel the deep throbbing of Choromatsu's heart through his inner walls. "Ahhhhhnnn~ Choro-chan! You feel so good inside!" He moaned out and held his brother close while his cock got used to the other male's tightness.

---

Todomatsu ignored the way Karamatsu said his name and tried to ignore the other male's gaze. He walked, stumbling and trying to move a bit faster than he had been. If he was honest he wasn't moving any faster and he hated it.

By the time they made it to the walk in poor Todomatsu was panting and looked like he was ready to pass out. Waiting with his brother was hell and he was relieved when they ended up in the doctor's office. Well he had been relieved until the doctor started examining them. All of his worries built up into a pit of dread in his stomach. He ended up practically hiding against Karamatsu while they were questioned and examined and even though he hated himself for it he still felt safer when he was closer to his brother.

The doctor confirmed all his fears and Todomatsu suddenly couldn't hear anything but a high buzzing in his ears. They were not betas anymore. He was an omega. The one thing he never wanted to be was what he was becoming. He couldn't think, couldn't speak, the way Karamatsu handled everything was both a relief and a pain to him. The doctor gave them their orders and left them in the office by themselves. Being alone with Karamatsu gave Todomatsu mixed feelings. It wasn't like he wanted to be around anyone else but at the same time the truth of their situation was crashing down around them.

A fine tremble started to run through Todomatsu and a panicked laugh bubbled from his lips. "Th-this has to be a joke, Nii-san!" He spoke and more of that panicked laughter escaped his lips.

"It has to be a joke...it-it isn't funny though." His laughter turned into hiccuping sobs and big tears started to fill his eyes. This was a nightmare come true for Todomatsu. They were already all useless NEETs and now they were freaks on top of that!

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 02, 2016, 08:13:29 am

A curious Jyushimatsu wanted to head towards their bedroom and check in on what was happening. But he naturally couldn't leave Ichimatsu be. Besides, he'd heard something that practically gave away what they were doing.

"Choro-chan! You feel so good inside!"

It was pretty loud. A light red spread across Jyushimatsu's face and he could feel his pants getting tight again. Ah. They'd just done stuff, he and Ichimatsu. Stuff Jyushimatsu hardly understood past porno magazines and videos.

He didn't really get the mechanics past a few positions and knowing he had to put his thing inside of Ichimatsu. Ah, he wondered if it would feel as good as Osomatsu was saying it felt. The smell was intoxicating, a smell different from just an individuals scent. The smell of mating, two peoples scents mixing. He wanted to make such a smell too.

He looked towards Ichimatsu, noticing that he'd leaked out more of that sweet smelling stuff from earlier. It was making his situation even worse. Ahhh, he wanted to do more. He kept his grip on Ichimatsu, helping him towards the living room. Ah, it was still very easy to hear the sounds coming from the bedroom.

Whimpers and mewls. "Nii-san," He panted lightly. "It's happening again." He was fidgeting as the heat built up, his dick making a tent out of his shorts. "Are you tired, Ichimatsu nii-san?" He'd ask. "If not, then, I want to do more!" He exclaimed.

"I'll be sure to make you feel really good, better then last time!" He'd put all of his muscle into it, no sweat! "If they're doing it then it must be okay, right nii-san? So it's fine, right?" He'd smile big, eager to hear a positive answer. "You leaked out more of that stuff," He pointed out. "it smells real good~!" His face would get redder at the delightful smell. He wanted to do more. Ah, he could barely contain himself!
___________________

There was no use. He'd thought his begging had gotten through to Osomatsu for a moment but the moment came and went quickly, Chormatsu defeated as the other would grin mischievously. He knew exactly what it meant. He'd opened his mouth to interject, wanting to say no, but before he could stop Osomatsu the other had plunged himself inside of him. Choromatsu threw his head back with an ,unfortunately, loud moan instead of the words he'd wanted to say.

His body shook and quivered at the sensation. It was his first time after all so it wasn't quite used to this. Thankfully the liquid dripping from inside made Osomatsu's entry a bit more pleasant rather then painful. He could feel the other pulsing inside of him, making Choromatsu tremble, his hole tightening around Osomatsu's manhood. "N-Nii san. . ." Try as he might he couldn't grasp his rational mind.

It was going further and further out of reach again. The rage within him would have to be put on hold for now until they finished, it seemed. For now, he'd have no choice but to let go and accept what was happening. The hands that once pushed on Osomatsu's chest lightly ran over and onto his shoulder, gripping firmly. He knew what was coming and he had to brace himself for it.

At the same time he bit his bottom lip, not wanting Jyushimatsu and Ichimatsu to hear any more then what they already might have heard. He at least had that much of his brain left to know not to voice out his pleasure. But then he realized that left Osomatsu's big mouth wide open. No helping it. He unlatched his lips only to lean upwards.

He had a bit of a difficult time doing so seeing as his body was trembling with desire, but he managed to press his lips against Osomatsu's in order to keep him shut up. Thank goodness he would be spared the teasing and his brothers would be spared at least minimal noise.
_________

A mess. That's what his brother was. A mess of an omega. He felt sorry for him. He was sure that it was a lot to take in all at once, especially when he was already going through his first heat.

"There's no changing what we are," He told Todomatsu. "so we have to accept it and move on with our lives rather then pity ourselves. You are better then weeping, my brother. Hold your chin up high. I'm sure you of all people can find some sort of light through this tunnel that is your newly acquired omega hood." His painful words made for good advice when the time needed them. Karamatsu looked to Todomatsu after removing his glasses, giving a gaze that was both sympathetic and serious.

"I will help you best I can with whatever you need. I'm sure the others will too. And you aren't the only one at least. Choromatsu is most likely going through the same thing. We can get through it together, Totty." He promised. "Now, you must take your medication. If you wish to feel better then that pill will lead to a bit of relief." He looked down at his own pill, downing it not long after. A suppressant. It was probably best if he took them.

If he gave off an alpha scent the others would definitely be down his throat and as much as he wanted to be respected he didn't want to fight with his brothers, nor step on their toes if they too became alpha's. It was for the best. "Once your done we must go home and check on the others." He hoped everything was alright with them. He remembered Choromatsu was having some problems and Osomatsu seemed a bit off too. "After that you should rest. Understood?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 02, 2016, 15:04:51 pm

This was bad. Ichimatsu froze up completely at the sound of Osomatsu crying out blissfully and the muffled sound of Choromatsu moaning. This was definitely bad. If the most rational of their little group and the oldest were fucking then what hope did trash like he have?

"Fuck fuck fuck fuck..." He cursed under his breath, shutting his eyes tight to try and shut out the sound of his big brothers fucking.

Ichimatsu's blush only darkened as he listened to the two fucking. His cock was still hard and listening to the two and smelling their mingling scents only made his cock harder...and shamefully made his backside wetter and wetter.

Ichimatsu couldn't fight Jyushimatsu's grip on him and even though he wanted to take a bath the other was leading him out to the living room. His mind was still fuzzy and his brothers fucking int he next room didn't help that. In fact it made things worse because any help he could have had explaining to Jyushi that what they were doing was bad was now totally gone. The fact that Osomatsu and Choromatsu were fucking actually made everything that much harder.

Jyushimatsu kept speaking in that low needy tone, whimpering and mewling for more from him. It was hard to deny Jyushimatsu on a normal day and today it seemed impossible. Poor Ichimatsu ended up leaning into his little brother and an embarrassing sound that almost sounded like a whine escaped from his lips.

"J-Jyushi..." He couldn't stop himself from whining to his little brother. Ichimatsu felt so hot and sticky and all he wanted was to be free of his clothes. "I-I'm sticky please help me get my clothes off." He grumbled, his eyes darting off to the side. Ichimatsu didn't want to say that he wanted more, didn't want to admit that this all felt almost too good but he was so hot and wet and Jyushimatsu's words sounded so reasonable.

"I'm not tired...I'm j-just sticky." He mumbled, one of his hands clung to Jyushimatsu's side but the other had untied his hoodie from around his waist and revealed his soaked pants. "Feel good? Unn...I guess if they're doing it we can do it too." Ichimatsu knew it was wrong but how was he supposed to resist when his big brothers couldn't? "I'm too warm Jyushi..." Ichimatsu had moved so that he was facing his little brother, one of his hands was still gripping Jyushimatsu's shoulder but the other was pushing as his pants and tugging them down. His underwear was pushed down as well and his cock was the first thing to pop free, still hard and moist with pre-cum.

---

Osomatsu couldn't help but groan out triumphantly. His was inside of Choromatsu! His little brother was all his again! The fierce possessive joy he felt burned through his skin just as much as the lust and need did. The sound Choromatsu made was all for him, not for some silly idol, or for Totoko-chan, or for Karamatsu. It was his moan, he had earned it from his little brother. The grin on his face took a decidedly cocky turn and his entire body seemed to shudder with the intensity of his joy.

"Mine mine mine!" The words burst from his lips and his hips finally started to move. Choromatsu's hole was so tight that it made Osomatsu feel like his cock was huge. When he pulled his hips back it felt like he was longer and wider than he had ever been before and it felt like it took forever to get to the point where his tip was almost out of Choromatsu's sopping wet pucker. The cool air hitting his newly wet dick made Osomatsu shudder even more and press against Choromatsu's tighter.

Choromatsu's hands wrapped over his shoulders and gripped him tight, the fact that the other was holding him set off another pleasant feeling in Osomatsu. His hips shoved forward fast again and he picked up that strange pace of pulling out of his little brother as slow as possible and then ramming into him as fast and hard as he could. Sounds escaped Osomatsu's lips, low needy groans, possessive growls, and lusty gasps and moans.

"Choro-chan! Ah! So tight~" He cried out, wildly thinking that they should have been fucking like this for years instead of waiting this long. Osomatsu couldn't quite remember that something was wrong that this heat was not normal and that fucking his brother was not okay. His words and thoughts were all halted with a single movement from his little brother. Choromatsu was kissing him!

Osomatsu dove into that kiss needfully, his tongue pushing out again and his hips matching the movements of his tongue. He was rough and sloppy but that made sense since he was a virgin and was experiencing sex and a heat for the first time. Poor Choromatsu would probably end up being sore after all this though...

---

Todomatsu was a mess, unlike his brothers who imagined unrealistic things like suddenly becoming special or different Todomatsu only ever wished to be normal and popular enough to find a cute girl or guy to fuck. Now all of his dreams of normalcy had completely evaporated.

Karamatsu's very reasonable and comforting words both soothed and bothered Todomatsu. "Y-you don't have a right to say that...You're becoming an alpha you always wanted that! I've never ever wanted to become an-an...I've never wanted it!" He snapped at his brother, the tears slowing as his panic was replaced with anger. "St-stupid Onii-san! You don't understand anything!" It was so much easier to focus on snapping at his brother and insulting him than focusing on his own upsetting bodily changes.

"I don't wanna be the same as Fappymatsu! And the only way you'd be able to help me is by fucking me, isn't that what all the alphas do?" Todomatsu spoke without thinking and the minute the words left his lips he gasped, turned red, and covered his mouth with his hands. Todomatsu felt shocked at his own words and something low in his body ached pleasantly even while he felt ashamed of himself. How sick was he? Talking about his big brother fucking him.

Todomatsu was quick to take the pill left for him and he carefully distanced himself from his brother. His cheeks were still stained red from the embarrassment of saying something so awful. "Wh-whatever...let's just go home." At home where things were not awkward or weird, where he could hopefully hide from Karamatsu until he didn't feel ashamed of what he had said to him. Todomatsu practically sprinted out of the office, wanting to get out and get home as fast as humanly possible, he was still sort of slow but he was definitely moving faster than before.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 04, 2016, 10:55:54 am

(I think Ichi's taking off his own pants? Wasn't sure. I'm gonna just take it as that but if it's not I'll fix it)

The sounds he was hearing mixed with the actions and words Ichimatsu put out made it difficult to be gentle. Jyushimatsu eagerly acted on his instincts and Ichimatsu's needy words, reaching out and practically tearing away the clothes. He stripped his brother, helping him tug off the pants and then untie his hoodie from around his waist. He threw them both indiscriminately onto the floor, grabbing Ichimatsu by the waist firmly, holding him there. He got an eye full of the other in the buck, scanning him up and down to take in the view. "You are really wet, nii-san." He pointed out, noticing how drenched his body was.

The scent that fumed off of Ichimatsu brought about a throbbing in Jyushimatsu's pants and an instinct that made Jyushimatsu scoop Ichi up and then lay him out on the floor. He hovered over the other, looking at him possessively. "Don't worry Nii san," he began as he scooted himself in between the others legs. "I'll cool you down~!" Jyushimatsu then untied his hoodie from around his waist, pulling down his pants to reveal his hardened member. Ah, the cool air hitting it felt good.

But he remembered back to the stalls and how much better and hotter it felt pressing it into Ichimatsu. Without thinking he pressed his cock against the sopping hole, grinding the length against it. Ah, the liquid soaking his phallus made it pulsate more and more, his hips moving at a faster pace while one hand kept a hold of Ichimatsu's hip and the other wrapping around his member. "You feel really good, Ichimatsu nii-san. Warm and wet and good~!" His hand matched his thrusts, panting with pleasure as pre would form at his tip. "S-Should I put it inside?" He questioned. "Do you want it inside, nii-san? I bet it'd feel really good~!"

___________

Everything was blurring. His eyes were glazed over with lust and he felt like putty in Osomatsu's hands. The eldest had played his cards just right, knowing the control he had. Knowing just how to fuck with Choromatsu, metaphorically and literally. He'd won and Choromatsu couldn't help but become the others toy. He couldn't help but feel this overwhelming wave of pleasure every time Osomatsu would thrust his manhood into his body.

It was big and pulsating, claiming his body in every way. It didn't take long for it to hit the right spot too. Choromatsu almost broke the kiss to moan but refused, moaning instead in between their lip lock. If he had control of anything he wanted it to be the kiss. He wanted to keep kissing Osomatsu, keep the noises mingling together. It brought their bodies closer but at this point he didn't mind.

The friction was good. Their bodies colliding together was good. No matter how taboo this was, in this moment, it was nothing but pleasure. He didn't want to voice that though. He didn't want his moans to come out and so he kept up with the kiss, pressing in deeper and keeping Osomatsu near him. He hadn't noticed but his hips had started to move with Osomatsu's thrusting, feeling it deeper and harder when their movements would meet.

The liquid from behind him gushed out more as pre leaked from his tip. He was going to cum soon, he knew it, and it only made things that much more hotter and passionate. Their joined lips ended up parted, Choromatsu gasping with pleasure as he'd lightly moan in Osomatsu's ears. "O-Osomatsu nii-san, I'm gonna cum, nii-san!"
_____________

In a few aspects he supposed Todomatsu was right. He couldn't know the struggle of being and omega because he was an alpha. But it didn't mean he wouldn't be struggling too. He thought Todomatsu would get that but the other instead fought it all back and kept his distance. Karamatsu wanted to try and comfort him more but he found it'd probably be best if Todomatsu had time to think and process things on his own first.

It made Karamatsu feel like he wasn't doing the right thing but deep down this was the right thing. He'd hold himself back, gathering the prescriptions from the nurse before following Todomatsu out. He kept an eye on him, making sure he was alright as they walked. The entire time he didn't speak, simply looking out for Todomatsu. Despite the suppressant he still was feeling a good amount of what he'd been feeling before.

Protective over Todomatsu, allured to the others scent, hungry for physical contact to cool down the heat that was slowly dying. It was kind of painful. He winced as the heat was being suppressed and found his stomach flipping a bit. He too would slow down, gripping his abdomen just a bit as he'd try to seem fine. For a lack of more eloquent words, this really sucked. He could only imagine how Todomatsu was taking this. He must have been worse off then him.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 04, 2016, 16:43:48 pm

(( He was taking off his pants! I'm sorry for not making that clearer. > x <
Oh! There was one part of episode 24 that I didn't see anyone talking about but I thought it was so cute, when Todomatsu was on his own he was scared to go to the bathroom by himself at night and I thought that was just adorable. > w < ))

Ichimatsu practically fell against his brother when Jyushimatsu started to help him undress. His pants and underwear were easily jerked down off of his hips and to the floor around his ankles, his legs were so shaky that he could barely step out of them. His shirt was also thrown absentmindedly to the floor, exposing his plush slightly softer body. Jyushimatsu held him by his waist so all he could do was freeze up under his little brother's gaze. "I-I am wet..." He mumbled, his cheeks stained red while Jyushi's eyes soaked up his naked body in a way he had never done before. Ichimatsu's thighs were obviously damp and droplets of his own juices kept dribbling down to his knees.

His whole body was throbbing and when Jyushimatsu scooped him up Ichimatsu cried out and his arms ended up wrapping around his little brothers head in a panicked fashion. Suddenly he was flat against the ground and he let his arms slip around the other males shoulders. "Ah~ J-jyushi I'm so hot right now!" He whimpered out, his legs spreading apart for the other and exposing himself completely to his little brother. Suddenly Jyushimatsu was naked too and all Ichimatsu could look at was his little brother's cock, the other had always had a boner that was a bit bigger than his but now it seemed huge. Ichimatsu wondered if it was the fact that it would soon be going into him that made him feel that way.

That cock pushed against his hole and Ichimatsu's legs instinctively curled up towards his chest and then hooked around Jyushimatsu's back. Ichimatsu was clinging to his little brother so pathetically, he knew he must had looked like such a needy slut but he couldn't stop himself from holding onto him with his arms and legs. That cock kept brushing against his entrance and it cause Ichimatsu to release more gushes of that warm sticky liquid, he was creating a puddle of it beneath his ass. Jyushimatsu's hands were gripping his cock and hip and the tight hold had Ichimatsu crying out and bucking up against his little brother helplessly. "I-I don't...nnnng, please push it in!" Ichimatsu couldn't believe how his voice sounded, it was so high and needy all for his little brother's cock.

---

Osomatsu had always been closest to Choromatsu. Sure as they got older Choromatsu tried to push him away but now he had the other back and that meant that the other would be his forever. He wouldn't let Choromatsu act all high and mighty anymore, the other was going to be his bitch now. The possessive spark that that been set off in Osomatsu was becoming a blaze while he fucked his little brother. Choromatsu would have some problems pushing Osomatsu away after all of this.

Osomatsu knew he hit something good when Choromatsu practically started to sob into their kiss. The other male's moans and cries only made his mouth vibrate around Osomatsu's tongue and made the older Matsuno brother feel even better. He remembered the angle his cock was at and stuck to it so that he could hit that spot over and over against with every rough fast shove of his hips.

Choromatsu was moving with him and they were pressed so close together that Osomatsu could feel Choromatsu's cock brushing against his lower stomach whenever he pushed in to the other. Sex was definitely hotter and wetter than he thought but Osomatsu liked it. He liked being covered with Choromatsu's juices and scent, he liked covering Choromatsu with his scent too. His thrusts grew shorter as he tried to keep as much of himself as possible inside of Choromatsu and his cock burned and throbbed against his younger brother's inner walls.

Their kiss parted and Osomatsu groaned out desperately. "C-cum already! I can't hold back anymore Choro-chan!" He was seriously going to lose it soon. The heat surrounding his cock felt so intense that he felt like he would pop at any second and Choromatsu's hole just kept feeling tighter and tighter around the base of his dick.

---

Todomatsu couldn't look at his big brother, he felt too ashamed. Sure it was easy to be mad at the other but it wasn't Karamatsu's fault that he was becoming an omega. He had said something lewd and cruel to the other and it was embarrassing. What was more embarrassing was that he had kind of been hoping that Karamatsu would get angry with him over his words and yell at him. Todomatsu wasn't like Ichimatsu! He didn't bait Karamatsu with the hope of seeing him snap and lose control, he wasn't perverted like that, right?

The more he thought about it and the more he stuck around Karamatsu, the more embarrassed Todomatsu got. He wanted to get home where things were normal, where he wouldn't have to think about having sex with his brother. He would get home and then start calling all the alphas he knew so that he could fix his fucked up thoughts for good. He waited long enough for Karamatsu to pick up the prescription but then he huffed out. If he was honest the suppressant wasn't working nearly as well as he wanted, his stomach felt even more upset and a strange kind of heat growing in between his legs.

He was going to go home and masturbate, that would have to fix this whole thing, right? Todomatsu was still going pretty slow but he never stopped walking or turned to his big brother. He was worried he would end up saying something even more embarrassing and he refused to humiliate himself even more in front of his brother. "H-hurry up Nii-san!" He snapped at the other, one arm curled protectively around his stomach whole he stumbled recklessly towards their house. Todomatsu was scared, he was uncomfortable, he wanted to forget all the weirdness of the day but he had a sneaking suspicion that things were only going to get worse.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 05, 2016, 20:11:15 pm

(It's fine no worries ^^ and yeah, I enjoy how adorable that is too >w< Perhaps that too can play into this -w- )

There was very little hesitation to the begging. Jyushi had hardly waited a second to oblige both of their needs, stuffing himself inside as deep and hard as he could. A long gasp escaped him, gripping Ichimatsu's hips as if he was holding on for dear life. His body trembled at the warm feeling around his cock, so tight and wet. The smell was an added bonus, something just like he'd smelled earlier, if not even better.

Maybe it was because it was Ichimatsu's scent mixing with his. Ah, it was so nice. He couldn't hold himself back, hips beginning to rock uncontrollably inside of Ichimatsu as he'd pant over him with pleasure. "So good Ichimatsu nii-san~! It feels awesome inside of you!" He'd exclaim, his tone dripping with excited lust. More. More.

Jyushimatsu wanted it all. He wanted his body to feel warmer. Wanted to see pleasure in his nii-sans eyes as he'd make him moan. Was it right? He didn't know but he hardly cared. It felt too good to be worried about if it was right or wrong.

He wasn't stopping either way. Their bodies colliding, scents mixing, sweat dripping off of his brow as he'd pant and groan in satisfaction to each thrust. Slaps of skin hitting skin echoed through the room. Jyushimatsu was a bit rough but he couldn't help it after all. He'd lean down to Ichimatsu, forehead pressing again his.

"Nii-san, ahh, does it feel good~? Tell me~!" He asked. One of his hands wrapped around Ichimatsu's dick, stroking it in time with his movements. "Tell me, nii-san!" He'd push himself in deeper, his tongue lolling out to lick at the bite mark he'd left behind earlier.
_____________

Once the kiss was broken Choromatsu gasped out, his moans escaping him. There was really no use in hiding them anymore. They were going to come out and the damage was already done. He'd try to be as quiet as possible but it was so difficult with Osomatsu thrusting into that spot inside of him that made his toes curl in and his mind go crazy. With each speedy thrust inside of him he would edge closer and closer to his climax until finally Osomatsu said it was fine to do it.

He didn't know why he wanted Osomatsu's permission but it made him feel all the more satisfied when he finally did. His body arched upwards, Choromatsu moaning out with immense pleasure, as he finally released. His seed dirtied his stomach, spurting a little onto Osomatsu's as well. The orgasm was like none other he'd ever had. This was better then any fap session. Better then fantasizing Nyan-chan or Totoko.

He hated to admit it but it was! Later he'd probably deny it, push the thought away, but for now he accepted the fact he'd gotten off on it. His body continued to move, lingering with the slowly fading orgasm. Hips kept rolling with Osomatsu, whispering in the others ear. "Nii-san, cum, please cum in me. ." He'd say in a needy tone. Oh he was definitley going to be ashamed of those words later. . .

____________

Karamatsu was trying damn it but the pill was really making him feel strange. Maybe it hadn't been the best idea? No, it was a suppressant so it had to work to some extent, right? As best he could he picked up the pace, catching up with Todomatsu and grabbing his arm. "My brother," He began. "perhaps it is best if you calm down. Got it?" He'd growl.

Ah, he hadn't meant for it to come out that way but it had and he had no control of it. "Being this way isn't going to help any. Besides, if our brothers are in heat as well. . ." His eyes sharpened with a serious look dominating his face. He could only imagine what they'd be like. Ah, he was a bit worried to go home with that thought in his mind. "So calm down, if not just a little. We're almost there, everything'll be fine." He hoped.

He released Todomatsu, not wanting to hold skin ship with him for too long, and then began to lead the way. He paused outside of their home though, smelling the air. Something. . .something sweet. Extremely intoxicating. It made him hesitate with opening the door, gulping down hard. Then he heard something. Some muffled sounds that were rather new to him. He'd never heard such things from their home in his life. "Stay out here. . ." He told Todomatsu. "I'm going in first to make sure everything's okay. Don't leave."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 05, 2016, 21:03:53 pm

(( Thank you. o w o That episode was really sad but at the same time seeing how needy and lonely they were was kind of adorable to me. I'm definitely going to have to put some of their lonely habits into play. <333 ))

Jyushimatsu was inside of him. It happened so suddenly that Ichimatsu was sort of stunned. He definitely felt every inch of Jyushi's cock deep inside of his body but there was something so shocking about it all that all Ichimatsu could do for a moment was gape up into space. Jyushimatsu was holding him, he was filling him, he was hot and hard and he stretched and pressed into the deepest parts of Ichimatsu's body. It...it was wonderful!

A part of him knew this was wrong, that as the older brother he should have stopped this and controlled the situation somehow. Instead the minute his little brother started pumping his hips Ichimatsu cried out like a needy whore. "Ahhhhhnnnn~ Jyu-Jyushiiiii~" He mewled out, cheeks blazing with color, and his arms and legs squeezing his excitable little brother in closer.

Ichimatsu wanted Jyushimatsu to be as close as possible to him. When the other pressed their foreheads together he ended up sighing out blissfully and a shy languid smile stretched across his lips. Jyushimatsu was making him feel so good, almost too good.

The other male's tongue slipped along his neck and the sensitive bruise located there, it made him shudder out and when the other spoke against that sensitive spot Ichimatsu started to cry. "G-good! It feels so good! I-I like Jyushi!" He sobbed out, his hips popping up helplessly between Jyushimatsu's eagerly stroking hand and thrusting cock.

Ichimatsu was so consumed with the pleasure filling him up and with telling Jyushimatsu how good he was making him feel that he didn't hear anyone come to the door. If he knew who was about to walk in on them his behavior would be very very different.

---

Choromatsu arched up into him and Osomatsu got to see something really amazing. Choromatsu's orgasm face. The way the other male's mouth opened, that adorable blush on his cheeks, it was all too much to bear! Choromatsu was the sexiest person in the whole world and the feeling and sight of him cumming had Osomatsu's heat going into overdrive. That hot cum sprayed against his stomach and the other male's hole started clenching and twitching like mad around his dick.

Choromatsu's hips kept moving, though they were quite a bit slower, and his hole was twitching. It all felt wonderful but what really pushed Osomatsu over the edge was Choromatsu begging to be filled with his cum. "Ah! I'll give it all to you Choro-chan! I'm gonna stuff you soooooo full!" He was barely able to get the words out before his cock pulsed with pleasure and Osomatsu was left groaning out while he shot his seed deep inside of his younger brother.

It was the most intense orgasm of his life but it didn't seem to end, his cock kept jerking inside of Choromatsu and it started to feel harder and hotter. The base of Osomatsu's cock was swelling, he was forming a knot inside of Choromatsu. Luckily for them both, the first heat's knot was smaller and didn't last quite as long as other knots. The bad news was that it was still a knot and that they were definitely stuck. Osomatsu's hips jerked and tried to pull back but he couldn't. He ended up grinning sheepishly and rubbing the back of his head. "Ah...I can't get out Choro-chan, I'm stuck!"

---

Todomatsu kept up with his huffy stomping until he felt Karamatsu's hand on his arm. For some reason that rough sudden touch practically burned over Todomatsu's body and he let out a weak mewling sound that certainly wasn't normal for him. "Ah! Wh-what?" He tried to snap but then the other growled at him and Todomatsu flinched. "Huh? I-I know...I know I have to calm down."

Todomatsu blushed under his big brother's serious stare and he practically squirmed in place. He couldn't argue with his brother, the other male's tone and stare made him wilt meekly and look down at the ground. "I'll be calm, I'll be good Nii-san..." He spoke timidly and leaned into his older brother's hold on him. He wanted to be touched more and he practically pressed himself against Karamatsu, luckily for him Karamatsu let go and Todomatsu was able to regain some of his senses.

Todomatsu hugged himself while they walked back home, the warmth from being grabbed had disappeared and now he felt so strangely cold. By the time they got home all he wanted to do was curl up under the covers and sleep away this nightmare of a day. Before he could push into the house Karamatsu stopped him and firmly told him what to do. Being ordered around made him pout and he ended up whining. "Everything's okay! I wanna go inside Nii-san!" Todomatsu's sense of smell was still too distracted with Karamatsu's scent to notice the new smells and though he heard the muffled sounds he didn't attribute them to naughty things. He followed Karamatsu and stuck close behind the other. "Nothing's wrong, right?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 06, 2016, 09:12:42 am

Jyushimatsu was entranced by everything Ichimatsu was doing. The way he moaned out was so different from his normal personality. That low toned, un-expressive voice, was gone and now there was this loud one, crying out o him with pleasure dripping off of his tongue. Being so close like this was different too. Ichimatsu, not even for him, hardly hugged or allowed people close to him.

Yet right now they were so close that he could feel the heat of the others body beating off of him. It was amazing. Exhilarating. It pumped him up more. Only him, in this moment, could make Ichimatsu do this.

He wanted to always be the only one to have Ichimatsu act this way. He wanted only his name to be moaned by Ichimatsu. He wrapped his arms around Ichimatsu's soft waist, pulling him wards and placing him into his lap where he hugged him close only to bounce him up and down on his cock. Ahh, he could feel himself going deeper inside at this angle. Amazing! "Nii-san is so hot and tight! I like it more then anything~!!" He'd guide Ichimatsu down on his dick, feeling himself swell as pre started to form at his tip.

"Nii-san, ahh, I'm gonna explode again soon~!" His hand once more wrapped around Ichimatsu's dick, puming him in time with his rapid hip movements. "Can I cum inside of you, nii-san? I want to fill you up~!"
__________________

The third son laid sprawled under Osomatsu, panting. Tired. The haze clouding his eyes and mind was taking a very long time to clear up. But as soon as he'd heard the news it almost immediately vanished and Choromatsu froze with eyes wide. " . . .What?" S-stuck?

They were fucking stuck!? He quickly tried to move away but to no avail. No matter how he struggled or tried he was indeed knotted with Osomatsu. Panic settled on his face. Bad! This was bad!

Despite how they didn't get caught in the act they'd definitely get caught stuck together after the damned act! That was their luck! Quickly Choromatsu grabbed the blankets and threw them over their bodies, hiding them both underneath. "Don't. Speak." He'd warn Osomatsu.

"We're going to stay under this damned blanket until we're un-stuck! No moving, no talking!" He spoke in a whisper, his anxiousness still obvious in his tine. He was naturally afraid of being caught. He couldn't believe how Osomatsu wasn't! His idiot eldest brother, only always causing him trouble! How did this even happen!?

He was helping him at one point and then they were just fucking the next! He could hardly recall how it escalated to such a point. "We can't ever do this again, ever!" He voiced to Osomatsu. It was wrong, sinful, disgusting! They were brothers, straight, and mature adults who knew better!

This. . they could never do it again and Choromatsu would make sure of it. He was the most responsible after all. He. . .he had to. For now though the situation they were in couldn't be helped. He'd have to endure the embarrassing fact that they had done something like that and as a result, were stuck. He also had to take in that he was an omega and Osomatsu. . .well, he was an alpha. There was no doubt now that Karamatsu was right. He should have listened to him. . .
_________

Karamatsu slowly opened the door, still quite hesitant to enter but doing so when he felt prepared. Every step he took inside only lead to the sounds from before increasing in volume. His heart was racing as he'd gain up on the living room, the source of these noises. The noises. . .being their brothers. Karamatsu had ever so slightly leaned over the door frame to peek in and get a better view of the situation.

The situation though. . .it wasn't one he was ready for. His body froze with shock at what he'd seen. Jyushimatsu and Ichimatsu doing such a lewd act together. He gulped down hard, pulling away after getting an eye full and turned to Todomatsu. If it wasn't obvious by the look on his face then his words hopefully gave it away.

"We should probably leave." He said in a low tone to Todomatsu. Staying would just be awkward. Wrong. And, if anything, definitely detrimental to Todomatsu in his current fragile state of mind. If he saw his brothers fucking he was sure he'd only be put into more turmoil then he already was. If he could do anything for Todomatsu he wanted to keep him safe. "Let's go." He'd try to guide him back out, hoping the other would follow.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 06, 2016, 13:08:00 pm

Ichimatsu was definitely different from normal. He had never felt so much need to touch and be touched, he had never wanted to be held close so completely by any of his brothers. He'd be lying if he said he had never had perverted thoughts about them but this was different...this was a need for more than just lewdness but affection as well. Jyushimatsu was the best brother to be affectionate with, he had always given the best hugs, always cuddled him in the best ways even if he used to push the other off of him.

Jyushimatsu hugged him close and filled him up, he changed their positions and suddenly Ichimatsu was on Jyushimatsu's lap. He was sitting on top of Jyushimatsu's dick and it made the hard flesh push so much deeper inside of him that he briefly saw stars.

"J-Jyushimatsu!" He cried out, his legs tightening around his little brother's waist and his arms shakily clinging around Jyushimatsu's neck. "Ah-ah-ah!" His voice kept going up, embarrassingly high, and he tried to hide his face against his little brother's neck. It was hard to cling and hide properly because Jyushimatsu was bouncing on him so much and Ichimatsu's hips started to rock in time to the bounces. His hole kept clenching down around his little brother's dick and he could feel his slickness spreading to the other male's lap, making every bounce sound wet and sticky and lewd.

"I-I like it! Please fill me up!" The hand was around his cock again and Ichimatsu felt Jyushimatsu's cock throbbing inside of him. He wanted to be filled up, with everything Jyushimatsu had. It was embarrassing and perverted but he wanted it and he felt like he couldn't cum without being full of something. "Fill meee~"

---

Osomatsu was really happy in the haze of sexual pleasure and though they were definitely stuck he didn't feel the same kind of worry about it. He tried to pull out and he couldn't so he would just wait until he could pull out. "Yup, definitely stuck." He hummed out contentedly.

Choromatsu started wiggling and struggling beneath him and Osomatsu grumbled and moved to hug his little brother tight to his chest. "Stop that Choro-chan, you're gonna tear something or make me wanna go again."

Osomatsu's words probably seemed a little bit callus but they came from a place of honest concern for his little brother. If Choromatsu moved too much he would end up hurting himself or Osomatsu would need to go again and they would be stuck in this position even longer. Choromatsu's orders made him grin lazily and the blanket thrown over their bodies made him chuckle.

"Aw, I wanna talk too! You shouldn't give all the orders, that's boring." He complained in a carefree fashion and snuggled against his little brother. Maybe it was the sex but Osomatsu couldn't feel all that worried about much of anything. He felt good all over and if this was what sex was he definitely wanted more of it. He wasn't sure if it would be good to do it with Choro again but he kind of wanted to.

"Yeah, yeah, this was probably a bad thing to do. Jyushimatsu and probably Ichimatsu heard us doing it too so we're probably gonna get shit from them." Osomatsu's ear perked a little bit because he could swear he heard a moan just then. "Or we might not get shit since I think they're doing the same thing..."

Osomatsu frowned in concern over that, a part of him felt a possessive swell towards all of his brothers. It was an odd thought but he was starting to believe that it was only right that all of them stay with him and belong to him. Osomatsu tried to shake his head of the thought but doing that only made him notice how cute Choromatsu looked, all nervous and embarrassed. "Mmm...maybe I should mark you so you don't get jumped again." He mumbled thoughtfully, totally ignoring the fact that he had been the one to jump Choro, and moved to rub his lips against Choro's neck.

---

Todomatsu waited at the door for his big brother but he hated the way Karamatsu was acting. He wasn't a little kid anymore and even though he still had trouble doing some things by himself he could do other things much better than his brothers! Like he could talk to girls, and go for hikes, he could do all sorts of things by himself! Todomatsu ignored the fact that he couldn't go to the bathroom by himself at night and focused instead on all the stuff he could do that his brothers couldn't.

When Karamatsu came back it just irritated Todomatsu more. The other came back and told him that they would have to leave their house without explaining why or anything else. Todomatsu's expression became set and determined and he shook his head from side to side stubbornly. "No. I wanted to go home. I'm not gonna leave just when I got here."

Todomatsu was determined, no matter what Karamatsu saw it couldn't be that bad! He slipped by his big brother, kicking his shoes off and practically stomping down the hall. Todomatsu practically burst into the living room and then saw the two brothers who were closest to him fucking. Seeing Jyushimatsu pounding Ichimatsu was one thing but smelling it was another entirely, the scents mingled and Todomatsu turned bright red. "Wh-ho...Nii-san!" He cried out at the sight, his face bright red and his expression shocked.

---

Ichimatsu's head turned and the sight of Todomatsu, and the knowledge that Karamatsu was behind made his entire body writhe and caused his cock to jerk in Jyushimatsu's hand. He splattered their tummies with cum and limply hung onto Jyushimatsu. He was too in shock to come up with an explanation or an apology all he could do was mumble in a low surprised tone.

"Ah...I came."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 07, 2016, 08:58:54 am

It was starting to get all too overwhelming for Jysuhimatsu. He swore he saw stars as he'd find himself inching closer and closer to the edge. Ichimatsu wasn't helping any! His voice filled his ears, only making him pump himself inside of his elder brother harder. The begging that followed confirmed that he'd be headed for a home run in a matter of time. "You got it, nii-san~!" He'd moan.

His hips sped up, the excited younger one rapidly bucking into Ichimatsu before finally he met his end. Sparks flew. His body quaked with extreme satisfaction as his seed stuffed Ichimatsu's tight hole. He held the other close, resting his head on his shoulder as he'd pant while continuing to move with the lingering orgasm. His movements were cut rather short unfortunately.

Eyes shot over to a very confused, red faced Todomatsu. They'd been caught. Maybe the living room hadn't been the best place to do it. But then again, it wasn't like he could have helped it. He really wasn't sure what to say. Especially when Karamatsu followed in behind Totty.

He was most likely just as confused, if not more so, so it wasn't as if he could explain. He was too enthralled in the post orgasm feeling to speak much anyways. When he began to smell something on the air though he became a bit more alert. He held Ichimatsu close, almost protective like as his eyes focused on Karamatsu. This scent.

It made him cautious of the other. He wasn't sure why but he didn't want him coming to close to them, or namely Ichimatsu.
__________

Karamatsu followed after Todomatsu, unfortunately making it to him a bit too late. The youngest had seen it. Their brothers doing such a risque act together. If he'd listened before he could have spared his eyes the sight. Too late now though.

Time was not on his side at all. He'd make his way over to Todomatsu, grabbing him by the wrist. "I told you we should leave." He said in a low tone, trying to usher the other out only to be eyed down by Jyushimatsu. Well, judging by their position Jyushimatsu must have gotten his dream, becoming an alpha. Two alpha's around one another, especially during a mating session?

It was practically begging for trouble. Another reason they should leave quickly, at least until their pills fully kicked in and their brothers had time to get decent. He was a bit worried for Ichimatsu but he trusted Jyushimatsu would be careful with him. Those two were pretty close after all. "Come on, don't delay." He told Todomatsu, pointing over to the door.

"Just for a little while. At this point i'll even buy you a suit for yourself to sleep in if possible, now please get a move on!"
__________________

Choromatsu listened in close, hearing the lewd sounds coming from just across the hall. His face lit up red at the very thought that their brothers were doing such a thing! He had no room to talk because he and Osomatsu had just done it too, but them!? Was everyone changing!? This was all so overwhelming and he'd hardly heard Osomatsu until he felt the mans lips against his neck, catching just the end of his words. Mar. . .Mark him?

Choromatsu tensed up, cheeks burning an even darker scarlet at the very thought. That was a thing reserved for mates. They may have technically mated but it wasn't like they were mates! Far from mates! It was true that another alpha would leave him be, but still, they weren't mates.

It was embarrassing! "That's, no nii-san. . ." He tried to form a coherent sentence but to no avail. He was all too flustered. He wanted to push Osomatsu away but that wouldn't do anything. Even when he tried to move his hands they wouldn't budge. This just wasn't his day.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 07, 2016, 14:16:25 pm

So many things were buzzing in Ichimatsu's mind but when Jyushimatsu's cock started jerking inside of him and filling him with cum his mind totally emptied. He clung to his little brother and let out more of those weak high noises as the pleasure of being filled with Jyushimatsu's hot seed overwhelmed him. By the time Jyushimatsu finished his bucking and spurting, Ichimatsu had ended up a twitching mewling mess on his lap.

Omegas weren't normally possessive like alphas were. Ichimatsu definitely wasn't possessive but he was greedy. The scent and sight of Todomatsu did nothing for him but the sight of Karamatsu, and more importantly the scent of his big brother made him suddenly feel needy for more. He whined and rocked on Jyushimatsu's lap, his head tilting to blink at his brothers, expression languid and flushed his eyes teary and half lidded with a mixture of pleasure and shame.

This was bad. Karamatsu was probably angry and disappointed with him, he was probably disgusted. Even though Ichimatsu was the omega he was also still the big brother and he had let his little brother do something naughty. He knew he was a disgusting pervert but he had always kept his perverted hobbies away from his brothers.

In spite of all the shame and guilt he felt he also felt a strange amount of desire. Looking at his big brother and smelling him made his hole clench over and over again around Jyushimatsu's cock. He wanted more, the knowledge shocked him but it bubbled in his gut. He kept looking at Karamatsu even while his hips weakly rocked against Jyushimatsu's hardness. One of his hands even released his little brother to point at his big brother.

His mind felt hazy and light and the scents of the two alphas only made Ichimatsu's strange need even worse. He knew he should feel guilty about all of this but all he wanted was to smother himself in the two more dominant males. "Nnn...Nii-san?"

---

Todomatsu wasn't sure he could handle this. The sight of his big brothers fucking. As a member of the three younger brother he felt left out and oddly jealous. He whined at the sight of the two of them, they both came and their musky heated scent grew stronger and made Todomatsu's feel warm once again.

Like Ichimatsu, Todomatsu seemed to be a greedy omega, he wanted to pull his big brother off of Jyushimatsu's cock and see it and feel it. Unlike Ichimatsu Todomatsu was actually a rather possessive omega, he didn't want Jyushimatsu to fuck Ichimatsu he didn't want Karamatsu to go near Ichimatsu either. Karamatsu's words and the grip on his wrist made Todomatsu growl softly. "I-I...Nii-san th-they're doing it." He babbled, his voice low and urgent.

Todomatsu was about to argue some more. He wanted to stay, wanted to stick close to Jyushimatsu somehow and figure out a way to push Ichimatsu off of Jyushi's lap. He had wanted to stay until he saw Ichimatsu reaching out and the pink loving omega instantly knew what his big brother had wanted. Todomatsu practically puffed up next to Karamatsu and he wrapped his arms around his big brother's arm, he clung to it tightly and glared at Ichimatsu with bright red cheeks and a frantic expression.

"Fine! W-we'll go for now but we're coming back...s-stupid brothers!" He was speaking most to Ichimatsu and Jyushimatsu for leaving him out. Todomatsu started pulling on Karamatsu's arm tugging his brother back to the door and slipping on his shoes without letting go of Karamatsu.

Todomatsu was still panicking but a strangely warm haze was dusting over his panic. He was starting to forget about his previous fears of losing control and acting like a pervert around his brother. At the moment all he could think about was securing the alpha next to him and making sure another omega didn't smother Karamatsu with his scent.

---

Osomatsu could hear all kinds of things, Jyushimatsu and Ichimatsu's moans were actually pretty sexy and a part of him wanted to go out there and watch. Another stronger part of him wanted to secure Choromatsu to him and keep the other male close and safe. His lips rubbed along the other male's neck and he knew he had to mark him, had to make sure that no other alphas tried anything with his cute nerdy little brother. He had to protect Choromatsu.

His younger brother's words only seemed to encourage Osomatsu, he grinned against Choromatsu's neck and grazed his teeth over the sensitive flesh. "Mmm...I better do it, you don't know what kind of deviants would try to take you away." While he spoke his hands held Choromatsu tight to him, keeping their bodies pressed as close together as possible.

Osomatsu's teeth ran over the soft flesh and then they pressed down on it, he worried them over the skin. He increased the pressure of his bite and sucked and moved his teeth against the skin faster. Marking was a delicate process, you didn't want to bite a chunk from the omega but you also needed to leave them with something more than just a mere hickey. Osomatsu moaned against the flesh and his fingers dug into Choromatsu's body with a bruising sort of pressure.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 07, 2016, 19:08:40 pm

Jyushimatsu felt something else inside of him well up as he'd watch Ichimatsu reach out. What was this feeling? He had felt it before so he sort of knew it. He held Ichimatsu closer, grabbing his hand only to pin it back down to the ground, as well as Ichimatsu. "Ichimatsu nii-san," He started.

His expression wasn't as innocent and soft as usual. It was a bit different. "looking at Karamatsu nii-san like that while you're still with me?" Jyushimatsu would press his hips forward, grinding himself into the sopping hole. He was certainly stuck but it wasn't like he couldn't keep going. Even if he was stuck and didn't understand why, this was a bit more important. "Calling out to him like that. . .Are you like a cat in heat or something?" He'd press in harder, hands beginning to roam around the others chest until he caught one of Ichimatsu's nipples between his fingers.

He didn't delay to start playing with the nub, pinching and rubbing it all while his still hard cock rubbed Ichimatsu's sensitive insides. He didn't want Ichimatsu to do that again, at least not while they were together. He didn't know why he felt this way but he knew it made him angry and that was enough. He'd lean down once again, teeth grazing the mark he'd left before only to sink his teeth into it again. He bit a little harder this time, wanting to make sure the mark lasted a long time.
_________

Seeing Ichimatsu that way, hearing him call out to him, it certainly made something inside of Karamatsu go wild. But the suppressant would do it's job each time that feeling tried to overwhelm Karamatsu. Pain. The pill and his instincts fighting for victory inside of him, causing him a great deal of suffering. It would trip him up as Todomatsu dragged him along but he was thankful that they kept going.

Once they did stop however he needed a second to compose himself. Sweat was building up on his forehead and his scent was trying it's best to fume but the pill was doing it's job to try and stifle it. All of this was a mess. He felt queasy and, oddly enough, horny at the same time. He didn't know what to do. Well, he did know one thing though. "Todomatsu," He reached into his back pocket to pull his wallet out and hand it over to the youngest.

"I need you to find yourself a hotel for the night. There's enough money to make sure you can afford one. I. . .I don't know if i'll be attending with you." He truly didn't want to risk making a mistake and doing something he'd regret with Todomatsu. He didn't want Todomatsu doing something he'd regret either. "Do as I ask of you this time and go find one. I'm going to stay here for a little while. Catch my breath." The second son would sit on the street bench, removing his glasses for a moment to properly wipe his brow.
__________

"Deviants like you, nii-san?" There was no helping what was going to happen. Choromatsu braced himself, gripping the sheets under them as he felt Osomatsu's teeth ravage his flesh. Choromatsu hissed in pain before biting his lip to stifle the noises. Osomatsu was rough. The entire process was rough.

But they're bodies being so close, it felt warm. Choromatsu tried his best to focus on the warmth instead of the sting on his neck. This was going to be an eye sore, he could tell already. He'd have to steal some of Karamatsu's or Todomatsu's concealer to hide it. It was funny how his brother spoke about others trying to jump him when he was the one who started this in the first place.

Such a hypocrite his big brother was. A bully too. As soon as they were un-stuck he swore he was going to kick his ass. Right after a nap though. He was extremely tired at this point.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 08, 2016, 00:04:39 am

Ichimatsu knew he had done something bad when he saw the pained expression on Karamatsu's face and felt Jyushimatsu's rough grip on his hand. Normally Jyushimatsu was careful with him, they played a lot of rough games but Jyushimatsu always held back. Ichimatsu could feel the other male's restraint snapping and it both thrilled and scared Ichimatsu. He was pinned down, utterly trapped, and he didn't want to be free. "Ah! J-jyushi..."

He turned to look at his little brother and Jyushimatsu's expression froze Ichimatsu in his tracks. "I-I'm sorry...it wasn't...I didn't mean..." Ichimatsu couldn't think. The younger male ground his hips forward and he felt his hole squish and clench down pleasantly around a hardness that was somehow feeling even bigger than before. Actually it was pulling at his entrance in a way that was almost painful. That combined with Jyushimatsu's severe words had Ichimatsu crying out meekly. His cheeks darkened as his humiliation reached its peak and the punishing tone his little brother took actually made Ichimatsu hard again. "I'm sorry...I'm a cat in heat, a perverted kitty in heat." He babbled, eyes wide and then squealed out embarrassingly loud when Jyushi grabbed onto one of his nipples and pulled.

"N-nyaaa~" He cried out like at cat when Jyushimatsu started to rub and pinch with it. The rough fingers matched the odd rough rubbing and grinding that Jyushimatsu's cock was doing inside of him. Ichimatsu knew the younger was punishing him and he wanted to be punished. His hole twitched rapidly around Jyushimatsu's and when the other male's teeth found that mark against Ichimatsu couldn't hold back his cries and his hole tightened down in an almost vice like grip. "Ahhnnn...nyaaan~" He mewled for Jyushimatsu slavishly, his hands weakly moving to grab at his little brother and hold him close again.

---

Todomatsu could see Karamatsu thinking about what they had seen. He was thinking about it too, thinking about Jyushimatsu and about Ichimatsu, but mostly he was thinking about Karamatsu. About how he had to secure the other and make sure that he didn't get tempted. An omega's possessive instinct was a bit different than an alpha's but once it was set off it was just as hard to control. Todomatsu didn't feel the need to be fucked but he did feel the need to keep Karamatsu close.

He clung to the other male, hugging his arm close while they walked. Todomatsu's panic over his own loss of control and the fact that his brothers were fucking was set on the back burner. Touching Karamatsu made him calm, it kept him sane for the moment. When they stopped in front of a bench Todomatsu whined a little bit because all of a sudden Karamatsu was pulling away and trying to hand him his wallet and telling him to leave. Todomatsu didn't want any of that!

"Nii-san I don't...I don't want to be alone and-and I don't want you to be alone either." His voice was a little bit shaky and he took hold of the wallet and the hand that was holding it and pushed it back towards his brother. Todomatsu moved in closer, his free hand moving to touch his big brother's face. "I'll stay with you, that's what I want now. I can't go home so I wanna stay with you." The thought of being all by himself in a hotel made him anxious, touching Karamatsu made him calm. Todomatsu settled in next to the other, his arm looping with his big brother's and his free hand slipping from Karamatsu's face to his knee. "We can take care of each other this way." Todomatsu spoke with a desperate little smile and leaned against his big brother.

---

Choromatsu's sharp words made Osomatsu laugh and grin toothily against his little brother's neck. "No deviants much much worse than me~" He purred against the neck and his teeth returned to their job of marking his little brother properly. Osomatsu was definitely being too rough with the other, he held him down and pressed his hips against Choromatsu's ass and worried at his sensitive neck with his teeth like a dog with a bone.

By the time he was done the mark on Choromatsu's neck was a deep angry red with purple edging it. Osomatsu looked at the brutal mark and couldn't resist running his tongue over it, swiping it back and forth across the throbbing mark. The other male tasted vaguely metallic, like he was only a tiny push away from bleeding and that taste was oddly pleasurable to Osomatsu. He moaned against the neck, gave it a brief affectionate kiss and finally just relaxed on top of his brother.

Osomatsu nuzzled their cheeks together and smiled. "Mmm, you feel so good. Do you wanna nap now?" Osomatsu kind of liked the idea of napping on top of his little brother with his cock still buried in Choromatsu's hole.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 08, 2016, 19:31:35 pm

It was like unwrapping a present when he'd pinched Ichimatsu's rather sensitive nipples. The glorious new sounds the other made were the prize under the wrappings, Jyushimatsu indulging in the wonderful sounds that made his cock pulse inside of Ichimatsu. It was kind of funny to hear him admit such things. A cat in heat, huh? "You sound like one, nii-san, a cat in heat." He commented teasingly as he'd grind his hips into Ichimatsu more and more.

He couldn't help but notice how Ichimatsu had gotten hard again. Amazing. He'd barely even touched him and he was like this again. "A cat with a lot of pent up heat, hehe. Don't worry though, I'll make it all better for my pervy neko nii-san~! Just keep making those sounds~!" With that said Jyushimatsu put his mouth to use else where, tongue lolling out to lick and suckle upon one of Ichimatsu's nipples. His other hand made good by stimulating Ichimatsu's hardened member, massaging it best he could while his hips continue to push inwards.

His finger grazed over the tip of Ichimatsu's cock, teasingly going over the slit of the head. After finishing with the first nipple Ichimatsu started on the other, his free hand going to the one he'd left unattended. He felt like he was getting close again. It was already pretty full inside of Ichimatsu from his first climax but he was sure the other could take more. "Does nii-san want me to fill him up again~?" He'd ask after removing his mouth.
_______________

Karamatsu gave a sigh, a feeling of guilt over whelming him. He didn't want to push Todomatsu away. He didn't want the other to feel alone or at fault for something he didn't even do. Yet he was probably committing all of these personal crimes. His heart sunk and sunk with every word Todomatsu spoke. The youngest of them, always good at manipulating them and putting them on the edge with a sweet voice in order to get whatever he wanted.

But this time he could see sincerity in his eyes. It was extremely difficult to try and deny him when he was like this. Every time Karamatsu would open his mouth to do so he'd only close it again, not wanting to reject Todomatsu when he was in such a state. He supposed there was no helping it. "Very well then," He'd give in.

"but we have to stop and get the medication first. In order to keep from becoming what our brothers have become we must pick it up and use it when necessary. I don't want to be overwhelmed by instinct and do something to you that you'll regret. I don't want you to do something that you'll be upset about either. Understand, brother?"
_____________

Osomatsu was right. No one was as bad as him. No one he knew at least, which put Osomatsu on the very top of his list. His brother was the pinnacle of deviance and mischievousness. A lay about, perverted, money loving man. He knew what he wanted, how to get it, and what he had to do to get it. In this area he supposed his stupid eldest brother was no idiot.

When there was something he really had to have he'd get it, even if it was a quick fuck with him. . .He wondered if after this, after the lingering lust faded, he'd be as embarrassed as him? It was a bit funny to picture him freaking out. He doubted he'd change from now though. He seemed to be pretty content with every thing. Just like his brother to go with the flow. . .As much as he did want to nap he was almost certain he couldn't go to sleep like this.

"No matter what I say you're going to sleep whatever way you want." He groaned with a pout. There was no helping it unfortunately. They were going to be stuck this way and this was the only way they'd be able to sleep too. He was way too tired to even care at this point. "So let's rest. . .Only for a little while though."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 08, 2016, 20:44:25 pm

Ichimatsu was unraveling, he was completely losing it. There was no way he could handle Jyushimatsu when the other lost control and the minute the other started pinching him and scolding him he lost any semblance of power over the situation. Jyushimatsu's teasing words mixed with the way his hips pushed and ground up against him made him mewl out louder. It was no secret that Ichimatsu preferred cats to people so it wasn't a big surprise that being treated like one turned him on. "Ah, I-I do?" He moaned out but he was clearly pleased over the new knowledge.

He was Jyushimatsu's kitty, his own personal pet. Those thoughts made his cock twitch even more and even though it was tired it still became painfully hard. Jyushimatsu's words had Ichimatsu looking at him with a lewd intent expression. "Ah-nyaaa~ Please make it better for me, nyaaa~" Ichimatsu couldn't play coy and cute like Todomatsu but he was so sincere about acting and sounding like a cat that he became a little bit cuter. When Jyushimatsu's long tongue started to loll and press against his nipple Ichimatsu's whole body tensed and rocked into his little brother's mouth. The sucking was so intense and the tongue so oddly ticklish, it was a wonderful feeling. Ichimatsu had never realized that his nipples were so sensitive before and this was a big and oddly pleasant surprise.

Poor Ichimatsu couldn't handle it when Jyushimatsu's fingers wrapped around his cock and when they grazed over the tip his cock dripped with copious amounts of pre-cum. "Ahn! Nnnyaaaa!" He mewled out his hands shakily trying to cling to his little brother's arms while the other rocked inside of him. "Yuh-yes! Please fill me up with your milk!" Ichimatsu couldn't help using the cat words even if they were humiliating. His face was red with shame and pleasure but he couldn't stop mewling for more.

---

Todomatsu was indeed a great manipulator but at the moment he was being terribly sincere. He felt vulnerable and nervous, having Karamatsu around and knowing that the other was his was keeping him sane at the moment. His mind kept flashing back to the way Jyushimatsu filled Ichimatsu and he felt a mixture of disgust, curiosity, shame, and desire. Todomatsu felt like he lost one big brother already and he didn't think he'd be able to handle losing another one.

He clung tight to Karamatsu's arm and rubbed his cheek against the leather of Karamatsu's favorite jacket. Todomatsu wouldn't stop touching the other and every few moments he would inhale the others scent and sigh out contentedly. "You'll let me stay? Really?" He brightened up at that and gave his brother a big smile. "Good." He was content now, doing just this was enough for him.

Karamatsu's next words had Todomatsu freezing up and blushing bright red. If he was honest he had sort of forgotten about the medication, all he could seem to focus on was Karamatsu. He clung to the others arm and continued to rub his face against it while his body pushed up as close as possible to it. "Nnn...I know that nii-san! I understand! I-I don't wanna be a pervert like Ichi-nii and Jyushi-nii..." He spoke reasonably enough but he was now practically glued to his big brother's side, taking comfort from the others scent and warmth.

---

Choromatsu was probably just as bad as Osomatsu in some ways. The other was a NEET too and not only was a virgin like the rest of them but he was obsessed with idols. He was an otaku which was often looked down on in their society. Osomatsu didn't mind all of that though...actually he sort of loved all those parts of Choromatsu. It made him cute and precious, it made Osomatsu want to both tease him and pamper him.

Osomatsu with the confidence and drive of an alpha was a scary thing because it meant he would feel even less regret and shame than he did now. If someone really confronted him on it he might end up feeling some shame over the fact that he had fucked his little brother and taken his virginity but if no one forced him to really think about the issue then he would happily continue on as if nothing was wrong. Which was probably bad for Choromatsu who would definitely feel shame and worry over their situation.

"Yay! I bet I'm even better than that Nyan-chan pillow you got!" He spoke with a perverted leer and nuzzled their cheeks together before rolling their bodies so that Choromatsu was on top and he was on bottom. "There? Now you're all comfy too!" He laughed and squeezed his little brother in a tight hug before closing his eyes and relaxing. Osomatsu really had no sense of shame at all.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 09, 2016, 09:20:02 am

That was it. There was no holding back no. With great force behind his hips he plunged as deep as he good inside, pulling back to the best of his ability in hopes to go in more. The younger brother panted with euphoria, unable to control himself. Ichimatsu broke the last bit of restraint he had with all of his mewls.

The red on his face only made things worse on Jyushimatsu, his lewd expression being a considerable factor in Jyushimatsu's actions. It didn't take long before once again, with one final, rough blow, Jyushimatsu let lose another load of his seed, filling Ichimatsu to the brim. The knot that had formed earlier seemed to get a bit bigger, making it almost impossible for Jyushimatsu to move anymore inside or out. The younger of the two panted, body chilling with tremors of pleasure. So this was what it was like to have sex with some one?

He wondered why they had never done it before! It was amazing. Not long after catching his breath Jyushimatsu collapsed on top of Ichi, settling his head into the others chest. His arms wrapped around him, hugging him close. "Nii-san was amazing. . ." He'd comment, stars still flickering in his eyes from the post orgasm. "We'll have to do it more often, right nii-san?"
____________

Todomatsu was certainly being affectionate, more so then usual. Karamatsu had to blame it on their changing bodies. Being an omega must be difficult. Todomatsu must have been going through a horrible time. Naturally Karamatsu wanted to be there for him and do what he could to help, as a big brother should.

He just wanted to also make sure that nothing got out of hand. Despite having medication to suppress their instinctive feelings there was still a chance the medication could be over whelmed, especially when they were getting these feelings so strongly at once. "We'll have to be cautious and wary of each other, as well as people around us. In such a state anything is possible. Don't stray too far from me because other alpha's are merciless, especially towards new omega's. They'll take advantage of your state of mind." He explained. "But also, please make sure not to become to close to me. Your scent. . .well. . .it becomes intoxicating." He'd admit. "No matter who the omega is an alpha will be attracted to that smell. That's why Ichimatsu and Jyushimatsu became that way. It's not that we want to do it, it's that there is a feeling of need to do it after we smell it." He'd definitely learned a lot from the program earlier.

"I don't want to do something bad to you, Todomatsu. So do your best to not be so clingy, understand?"
______________

Better than his Nyan Chan pillow? Well. . .he was warmer, that was for sure. For awhile Choromatsu laid on top of Osomatsu, every now and then examining his sleeping features. This man, his brother, had taken away his virginity.

As much as he wanted to get rid of it he didn't want to this way. He wanted to lose it to Totoko chan or even Nyan chan, though he knew either chances of that happening were very slim. He at least wanted to lose it to a cute girl. But his dreams shattered and his worst nightmare came to life. He had felt pleasure beyond his belief with Osomatsu and he wanted to push the fact that he liked it to the back of his head. Once they were separated he wanted to make sure they stayed that way, never to do such lewd things with one another again!

Eventually Choromatsu closed his eyes, resting there with Osomatsu. It was going to be very strange from here on it. Stranger then usual, he just knew it.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 09, 2016, 15:08:54 pm

It was too much! The way Jyushimatsu ground into him, the way his hips popped against him in spite of his swollen base. It had Ichimatsu pushed to the brink. When Jyushimatsu finally came Ichimatsu came with him, his cock twitching rapidly between their bodies and his cum splattering against their tummies. His entire body shuddered around Jyushimatsu's cock while he was stuffed to the point of bursting.

Ichimatsu's already soft tummy was filled to the point where it pushed out a bit and the heat and sheer amount of cum inside of him made him moan out weakly. The stretching at his entrance grew more intense until it was almost painful for him and Ichimatsu whimpered and shook, totally overwhelmed by the sensation of being so full in so many ways. Ichimatsu didn't know what to do! His stomach felt full and hot with cum and his hole was stretched so thoroughly, he could barely think because he was so overwhelmed with pleasure, with Jyushi.

Jyushimatsu collapsed on top of him and Ichimatsu cried out. His body felt totally used up and worn down, he didn't think he's be able to move even if he wanted to. Jyushimatsu hugged him close and idly Ichimatsu moved one of his hands up to run fingers through his little brother's hair. "Ah...you were amazing, I'm so full..." He spoke softly and froze up a little bit at his brother's next words. He knew he should say no, tell Jyushimatsu that what they had done was bad but he didn't have the heart to do it. "I-um, maybe..." He couldn't say no, couldn't let Jyushimatsu's hopes down. A part of Ichimatsu didn't want to say no, this felt too good to reject.

---

The suppressants were working on Todomatsu but only to a certain extent. They were keeping him from becoming aroused, stopped him from going into the same lusty haze as his brothers. It kept his cock from going hard and stopped his hole from lubricating itself. The suppressants kept him from the sexual side of his first heat but they didn't stop his need for contact with an alpha, didn't stop the natural rise in affection and physical neediness that happened to most omegas. It certainly didn't stop Todomatsu from feeling jealous and vaguely protective of Karamatsu.

Karamatsu's words were smart, logical, but Todomatsu didn't especially want to listen to the other. He wanted to rub up against the other and be held by him and to make sure that their scents were thoroughly mingled so no other omegas would try anything with his big brother. Listening to Karamatsu frustrated Todomatsu and made him whine and pout. "I know that! I'm not stupid! Why did you think I didn't want to be an omega, huh?" Todomatsu saw the way his alpha friends treated omegas, even Totoka and Atsushi could be predatory when a cute omega was involved. "I know Ichi-nii and Jyushi-nii couldn't control themselves but...but it still wasn't fair!" He hated it! Hated seeing Jyushimatsu on top of another when he had smelled so good, hated seeing Ichimatsu getting something that good. "We're not gonna have sex Nii-san! I don't want to I'm not even a little bit horny right now." Todomatsu's mouth was saying one thing but his body was doing another entirely, he had wiggled himself under his big brother's arm and was now securely pressed against Karamatsu's side.

"How am I supposed to stick close to you and keep other alphas away and not cling to you? That's stupid, Nii-san." He was grumbling and his hands had found their way to Karamatsu's waist while he nuzzled the other male's side and chest with his cheek. Todomatsu didn't seem entirely aware of the fact that he was basically marking his big brother.

---

Osomatsu fell asleep fast and hard. He slept the deep peaceful sleep of somebody who totally lacked any shame at all. He was content and happy with everything that had happened and with Choromatsu in his arms he felt like he could sleep forever.

It was wrong and kind of cruel but Osomatsu was genuinely happy over the fact that he had taken Choromatsu's virginity and his first kiss. He was happy he had taken so much from the other and he wanted to take more firsts from his little brother. Choromatsu had pulled away as they grew up but when they were younger they had always been the closest. Now was Osomatsu's chance to close that distance that Choromatsu had made and get his little brother to be his once again. It was a childish selfish wish but Osomatsu had never been afraid of being childish or selfish, especially when it came to family.

Poor Choromatsu didn't even realize that while he planned out avoiding his big brother and keeping this from happening again, Osomatsu was dreaming of making this happen more and more.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 11, 2016, 05:47:51 am

His nii san had become so shy so quickly. It was really cute! The others face was still pink and how close they were felt really calming. Jyushimatsu absolutely loved this. He didn't want it to end too fast so he could enjoy it properly.

"I hope so, nii san. It was fun, and it felt good, and it is always nice to do stuff with you~!" He would look up to Ichimatsu and smile big with delight. Doing things with Ichimatsu was always a good time! Never a dull moment, even if the other was quieter then him. At least this way he got to see a side of Ichimatsu that he didn't normally get to see and he wanted to see more of it! "Nii-san, I'm tired~!" He'd whine a bit. "Can we take a nap like this?? I want to, I want to!" He'd hug Ichimatsu closer, hoping the other would agree.

__________

As much as Todomatsu swore he wasn't even a bit horny the others actions made Karamatsu question if his words were true. He was practically sitting in his lap at this point! But he didn't want to say it. It would definitely take a blow at Todomatsu's pride if he did. He wanted to preserve that as much as possible for his brother, who was already in such a fragile state. "Fine," Karamatsu sighed.

"I'll keep you close to me. But only to keep other alpha's away." With that said Karamatsu stood from the bench, bring Totty up with him. He'd keep his arm around his younger brother and begin to lead them away. "We'll settle in at a hotel for the night and I suppose I can order us some food. We can rest off these horrid feelings flowing through us as well. We'll be better in no time and by tomorrow, hopefully our dear brothers will be in a better state of mind as well. How does that sound, Totty?" He'd look over to Todomatsu, gracing him with a smile. He hoped he was doing everything properly. He didn't want to make a mistake or put them in a bad situation.

(I didn't know what else we were doing with Choro and Oso at the moment ;.; Thought we'd let them sleep ;W; if not i can add something in)

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 11, 2016, 18:21:31 pm

Ichimatsu's whole body was buzzing with pleasure and contentment. He didn't think he had ever felt so wonderful in his whole life. It was kind of scary...he had never felt this good before and it was because of his little brother fucking him. It was strange to feel so wonderful from doing something so sinful and wrong. He really was trash, loving this so much.

Jyushimatsu's innocent sweet words made Ichimatsu blush even more, his body squirming against Jyushimatsu's nervously. "It did feel good...and-and I do like doing stuff with you." He mumbled, leaning into Jyushimatsu's embrace and nuzzling his cheek against the crook his little brother's neck. Jyushimatsu's request and the way he squeezed him in closer only made Ichimatsu whimper out more. How was he supposed to fight this? Resist the cutest and sexiest little brother in the whole world? He just couldn't. "Sure we can, j-just stay still." The burning feeling inside of him had calmed and Ichimatsu really didn't want it to flare up again.

---

Todomatsu definitely didn't realize just how clingy he was being. He snuggled up against the other, his arm slipping around Karamatsu's waist while he rubbed his face against Karamatsu's chest. "I know, I'm gonna keep you close too so no one steals you away." Todomatsu spoke with a sulking pout and curled his fingers tight against the other male's jacket. "I just wanna go to sleep, Nii-san." He mumbled and snuggled against the other affectionately.

The other helped him up and Todomatsu's arm rested around the other male's waist and the other moved to grip at the other male's chest. "I dunno if they'll be better by then...Osomatsu-nii is a wolf when he wants things." Todomatsu was still recovering from when he tested them for the group date and ended up almost getting fucked by an overly horny Osomatsu. He walked with Karamatsu's his body pressing against his big brother's in an almost teasing fashion. Todomatsu noticed a small dingy hotel and immediately started towards it, tugging Karamatsu along gently. "This one looks good, right?" Todomatsu spoke with a small cute smile and moved the hand on Karamatsu's chest to point at the little hotel.

The hotel was obviously a love hotel. It was small and affordable looking but it was clearly built with the purpose of allowing couples to fuck and have fun together. There were advertisements for special omega and alpha deals on the front and it probably had special toys mean for both kinds of people. "Come on Nii-san, lets stay in here." He whined cutely and rubbed up against the other.

(( That is okay! We can get our boys to nap and then we can start them all up again when they wake up. o w o The KaraTodo fic with the camping just added another amazing chapter. Also I saw the final episode and it was so crazy but I still loved it because it had Ichi calming Jyushi down with base ball petting and had him cheering on Kara and getting embarrassed about it. > w < ))

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 23, 2016, 02:05:56 am

"Okay nii-san!" He gave a salute before resting on top of Ichimatsu as still as he could possibly be. Despite how cold his brother acted Ichimatsu himself was warm. He was a bit on the pudgy side which made him soft and hug-able, like a fat cat would be. The cat that was Ichimatsu wasn't showing his claws right now. Right now there was nothing but a soft, fluffy man who gave Jyushimatsu warmth and glee with how wonderful he felt to hold and be by. He wasn't going to let anyone else enjoy this.

This special privilege was his own to take delight in. No one else. He'd give Ichimatsu one last squeeze before he drifted off to snooze land, lightly snoring away.
______

There was honestly no time to examine the place. He was tugged in so quickly and without thinking anything through he paid for the room. Once they were inside their suite though he found that this was in fact a love hotel. He'd never been to one but had seen many in magazines and videos. One bed, the headboard in the shape of a heart.

There were two condoms placed conveniently in the dresser next to the bed and the room smelled of sex and lust, as if either a moral-less woman had sprayed her perfume through out it and rolled in the bed or a couple had just vacated. There was no turning back now though. He'd already put his money into using it. He was too busy thinking about getting off the streets to realize the new situation the two of them were in. Karamatsu sat at the edge of the bed, unable to pry Totty off of his arm.

"Todomatsu," he called in a serious tone. "don't you think you're a bit close. . .even for brothers?" He'd point out. "You've been rather attached to my arm ever since you saw Jyushimatsu and Ichimatsu. Are you alright, my brother?" He was growing concerned. He really didn't want something bad to spawn between them. He knew his limits. He just hoped his body knew them too.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 24, 2016, 20:18:54 pm

"G-good boy..." He mumbled, his arms weakly wrapping around his little brother and hugging him gently. Ichimatsu always tried to keep everyone as a little bit of a distance but he always had a hard time doing that with Jyushimatsu. The other was so pure, so full of raw energy and life. It was impossible for Ichimatsu to fight him and, secretly, he really didn't want to. The other clung to him and cuddled up to him, squeezing his pudgy body and making him whine out in a low needy tone. He couldn't resist Jyushimatsu the way he could some of his other brothers.

Ichimatsu mewled out a little but was quick to fall asleep, the warmth and pressure of his younger brother making it surprisingly easy for him to relax. He slept and his body buzzed pleasantly with a mixture of tingling warmth and pure relaxation.

---

Todomatsu thought he would feel better once they were totally alone and isolated but instead of feeling better in the room he felt more nervous. Knots were twisting and turning in his stomach and unbeknownst to him, his body was fighting the suppressants trying to start up the heat and get his body wet and ready for an alpha. The scent of the room set him even more on edge and made his arms twist tighter around Karamatsu's arm.

He was settling on the edge of the bed next to his big brother and he pushed his body against the slightly older boy's side in a determined fashion. His cheek was rubbing insistently against Karamatsu's shoulder and his eyes kept darting from place to place. The scent of the room had Todomatsu feeling strange and worried that somehow another omega would pop out and steal his brother away from him. When his brother spoke the knots in his stomach seemed to burst with heat and he felt something warm in between his legs. "Ahnn...c-can you shush for a minute!" He snapped, his cheeks blazing with heat.

Todomatsu hadn't felt the need for sex but being surrounded by the scent was causing that need to come back. Karamatsu's words made his mind buzz and he shuddered before collecting himself enough to speak. "We've been this close before! We've taken baths together and slept together before! Q-quite making this weird Nii-san!" He babbled in an agitated fashion and clung even tighter to Karamatsu. "My stomach feels upset I-I just wanna sleep together like normal!" He snapped and somehow his body wiggled so that he was practically on the other male's lap.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 25, 2016, 06:15:55 am

"Todomatsu. . ." It seemed as though things were getting out of hand. Not just with Todomatsu but with himself as well. He was smelling things that were making his body slowly warm up to a simmer. He was feeling things that weren't exactly good but not bad either. It was this weird sensation he just couldn't grasp. "I'm not the one crawling into a lap. Your big brothers lap at that. . ." He pointed out. The younger one was practically already on his knee and it wasn't helping the state he was in.

The suppressant had been working. Past tense, had been. Todomatsu was waning the patience of the pill. The feelings were growing stronger and stronger and Todomatsu was no help. His cute, needy expression. He looked so desperate. So. . .so. . .No! The elder brother couldn't think such things! He was better than this, right!? "You aren't making holding back easy for me, Todomatsu." He'd say in a low tone. His fists were balled up, sweat dripping from his brow.

"I can smell you. The pill is wearing off." He growled lowly. That dominating tone was coming back, the more serious one. The one that meant business. From behind the shades his eyes showed, his expression one that said he was at his wits end with a hint of. . .what was that? Lust. Need. A need similar to Todomatsu's. "I don't want to do something to you. . .But if you continue your actions, my dear brother, I don't think I'll be able to restrain my alpha instincts."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 25, 2016, 14:50:59 pm

"Nii-sannn..." He whined to the other male, his bottom already firmly placed over Karamatsu's knee and his body pushing up against his brother's move muscular chest. He never really noticed it before but Karamatsu did have more muscle than them, he wasn't as strong as Jyushimatsu but he was a bit bigger than all of them. The sense that the other was bigger and stronger than him made another rush of warm flood his body. "I'm not...I didn't..." Todomatsu blinked and finally realized that he was indeed settling on his bog brother's leg, sitting on his lap like an eager pet. The strange thing was that Todomatsu hadn't realized what he was doing until Karamatsu told him he was doing it. It made him blush and tense on top of his brother but he couldn't move away.

He didn't want this! Right? Of course he didn't! Todomatsu didn't want to be an omega but since he was one he wanted to find a handsome rich protective alpha, like Totoko-chan or Atsushi-kun. He wanted someone who would pamper him and care for him and protect him. Karamatsu couldn't do that... Of course he had cared for him and found a doctor for him, and he gave into his whining all the time, and the way the other held him and tried to keep him from seeing his brothers was sort of cool. Todomatsu's mind was clouding again, telling him that Karamatsu would be the best alpha for him. Telling him that he had to stake his claim before Ichimatsu or Choromatsu tried something. Karamatsu's words only made Todomatsu whine more, his head tilting back until he was looking up at his big brother with glossy eyes and flushed cheeks. "I-I can't help it, Nii-san..." He mumbled, shame ringing clear in his tone.

All Karamatsu's words jumbled together and the only thing Todomatsu really understood was his big brother's tone and expression. Karamatsu needed this too! If Todomatsu didn't give him something then the other might wander away and he didn't want that. He kept up the awkward head tilt and then raised his arms back and up to curl his fingers into his big brother's hair and yank off his sunglasses. "Maybe...maybe we could just rub together? If-if we both cum I'm sure we'll feel better and we'll stop." Now that he could completely see Karamatsu's face all he could think about was getting the other to mark him completely. The need he felt, the utter and complete helplessness, it overwhelmed Todomatsu.

His suppressants broke down in the face of such overwhelming lust. The scent and sight of such a potent alpha crumbled his resolve more and made Todomatsu weak with desire. A third and final flood of head rushed through him and this time it came with a physical response. A gush of wetness between his legs that left him shuddering and rocking against Karamatsu's knee while his pants and his big brother's pants soaked through. "We'll just rub a little bit and-and then we'll feel better. I heard it works...sometimes they do it for omegas..." That was partially true, they did have specialists who helped unattached omegas through heats and sometimes friends would also help omegas through heats by giving them something warm to rub against or a special kind of toy to fill them up. Normally the ones who helped were not alphas and were definitely not related to the omega.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on May 11, 2016, 10:03:30 am

Karmatsu bit his lip, large doses of the others scent filtering into his nostrils. The fumes were making his mind hazy, in turn making his control just as hazed if not more so. This was no good. He could feel himself losing the grip he had on his control. His own suppressant was wearing off and he could do nothing but watch it crumble down from temptation. Todomatsu was always such a manipulative guy. Good with words, effortlessly persuading them to do his bidding when he didn't want to.

At this moment he wasn't sure if Todomatsu had control of it or not but, as always, he was good at his trade. Karamatsu could only wish that his skill would falter but unfortunately Todomatsu was at peak performance. Just rub together? "That. . .I don't. . ." He'd grip the sheets under him, holding himself back from touching Totty. But something else made it all the more difficult.

A wet feeling on his lap then another blast of omega fumes hit him without warning. Ah . . .He was only holding on by a thread at this point, his body slightly trembling from resisting the urges. His mind was in a battle that seemed virtually endless until Todomatsu voiced a few more words. Words that tempted the elder sibling.

If. . .if they only rubbed together then they could calm down? Just rubbing together, nothing more. That would be enough to calm them and get them through this. His hands loosened from the sheets, eyes fixated on his younger sibling. Just a little bit wouldn't hurt.

So long as they didn't go too far they'd be fine. "O. . .Okay. . ." He'd agree. "But only rubbing. Nothing else, understand?" He said, making it clear to Todomatsu and himself. Only rubbing. Only rubbing and a little bit of biting.

Maybe some touching. Nothing else though! His hands skimmed his brothers hips, fingering under the hoodie to grip his sides. He was warm and so slender. Holding his figure made Karamatsu feel something amazing.

This control he had. . .Ah, he wanted to feel more of it. He'd flip Todomatsu onto his back, pressing him into the bed as he hovered above him. He pressed his knee carefully into Totty's groin, massaging that area with a bit of pressure every now and then. "I'm going to take off our pants. . .okay?" He'd warn. From the looks of it Todomatsu was going to need to take them off anyways and get himself a new pair.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on May 14, 2016, 19:48:26 pm

Todomatsu wasn't sure he wanted this. The part of him that was still logical, still him, knew that if they pushed forward that they would do something that they would never be able to take back. Even if it was unfair he knew that if they went through with the same things their brothers had already done then he might not be able to forgive Karamatsu. He knew all of that in the back of his mind but his body was pulsing with need and the rest of his mind was clouded over with it. Desire and a strange sort of possessiveness filled him up and Todomatsu couldn't stop himself from pushing his brother, asking for more and more.

Todomatsu felt a wave of shame and arousal at the sensation of the wetness spreading between them but he had to ignore his shame and focus on his brother. He needed to feel release, his needed this heat to stop and for the sick feeling in his stomach to disappear. "Please? Nii-san~?" He mewled out and his eyes became big and glossy with tears. "I-I need your help and-and in return I can help you!"

Todomatsu's hips rocked back and the wet squishing feeling practically overwhelmed him. His cheeks burned with shame and the tears in his eyes swelled, threatening to spill over if his brother rejected him or if his embarrassment grew too high. "Please! I feel so-so wet and-and dirty and I need my Nii-san! I need you..." Todomatsu spoke and his voice betrayed his vulnerability, it seemed he was being sincere this time.

Karamatsu spoke and Todomatsu let out a relieved cry. "Y-you mean it? You'll rub with me?" Todomatsu's expression brightened immediately and his hands moved to grab at the from of Karamatsu's shirt and tug at them while his hips rocked a little more forcefully against the other.

Karamatsu's fingers slipped up under his hoodie and Todomatsu's entire body shuddered with delight. He had never realized that his big brother's fingers were a bit rougher than his and when they touched his skin it made him feel so hot and tingly.

The other flipped him onto his back and Todomatsu squealed out, his legs spreading apart lewdly in reaction to the dominant action. The other pressed him down and right between his spread legs was Karamatsu's knee, rubbing into his throbbing cock and causing his hole to release more of that lubricant. "Ahnn~"

Todomatsu's eyes were cloudy and hazy and when his big brother mentioned taking off their pants it sounded reasonable and good to him. "Pl-please do it, Nii-san, I'm so wet..." Todomatsu whined and his hands continued to reach out to grab at Karamatsu's sweatshirt while the other male rubbed against him. His legs continued to spread and his knees even curled up so that more of his private places were exposed to the other.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on May 18, 2016, 21:09:52 pm

Karamatsu bit his bottom lip, doing his best to restrain himself. THIS however was VERY DIFFICULT. His body was on fire and his cock ached against the inside of his pants, wanting to be released and given attention just as Todomatsu's was. Though he knew it wanted more attention then just to be rubbed against. He couldn't give himself that though. Todomatsu was his brother.

He kept repeating that in his head over and over as he'd remove Todomatsu's pants, yanking them down inch by inch until they were tossed away to the floor. Todomatsu was his brother. He was in need. He was helping him and that was it. As turned on as he was by the others words and the way he parted his legs to give Karamatsu a rather nice view, he was still his brother! He could not do anything more then rubbing and touching. He had to keep his cool. He pulled off his own pants, keeping his briefs on. If he was completely naked he knew it would only call for trouble.

They'd both seen each other naked before but to this degree? No. Not unless one of them caught the other fapping and it was usually Choromatsu. But in such a state like this. . .Ah. . .He couldn't help but find himself getting hotter at the sight of his brothers half naked form.

Once he slid off Todomatsu's shirt he could see everything and it was certainly making something inside him go wild. "Totty," He gulped down all of those feelings that dared to try and control him. His brother. His adorable, sweet youngest brother. "I'm going to start now. Try not to move too much. . ." With that he took Todomatsu's bare legs and wrapped them around his hips, pressing himself close to the others lower half. Ahh. . .

He bit his lip again as he felt the wetness against his boxer briefs. It was so hot and it smelled amazing. But he had to keep his calm. He restrained himself, gripping onto Todomatsu's legs a little firmer as he began to rock his hips into the other brunet. His hips would buck a bit faster as he'd go, enjoying the friction all while making sure he was meeting Todomatsu's needs. "Is it okay if I. . .uhm. . ." He was a bit embarrassed to say it but did so anyway.

"Do you want me to touch there too? I could rub it. . ?" He pointed to Todomatsu's member, wondering it touching it would really be okay.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on May 18, 2016, 22:49:44 pm

Todomatsu hated and loved what he was feeling. Even when he masturbated he had never felt this good, this overwhelmed with a sense of pleasure and need. It was like his entire body was connected to his cock in just the right way, even the brush of air against his skin made him want to squirm. He really felt like he understood all those pornos involving omegas now, they...he really did feel so needy that he would die without touch.

The other pulled off his pants and it was like another depraved switch was flipped in his body. Todomatsu's hips wiggled and his legs sprung apart eagerly, the way he was moving completely showed off his hard cock and tight balls and even gave brief glimpses of his pink dripping hole. His eyes intently focused on his big brother when the other started to undo his pants and he audibly whined when the other didn't take off his underwear. He could see Karamatsu's bulge and without the other male's pants he could smell the other males musk even more. It made Todomatsu dizzy and caused his face to flush a deep red.

Karamatsu even slid off his shirt and on instinct Todomatsu covered up his nipples, they were puffy and hard already and were flushed a deep pink. "Nii-san! Y-you can see everything!" He squealed out in protest but it was clear he was enjoying every moment of his exposure. Being stripped down to nothing was thrilling and made his body pulse with pleasure and made him release even more of that sweet omega smell.

"J-just be careful, okay? I-I don't wanna get chaffed!" He was scolding the other but the moment Karamatsu took hold of his bare legs all that scolding melted into helpless little mewls. His legs wrapped around his brother's waist and the other felt thick and oddly muscular, more so than him. It made him jealous and excited all at once. His legs curled around his big brother's waist, his heels dug into the others back and his toes tightly curled in as he worked to hold his big brother in as close as possible.

They pressed together and his cock jerked against the rough heat of Karamatsu's cloth covered dick. The other rocked his hips and brushed against his most sensitive places. His balls tingled and his cock began leaking pre but his hole was the thing that really reacted, it started twitching and small gushes of lubricant squirted out and soaked his brother's boxer briefs. Todomatsu's hands moved away from his own chest and wrapped around Karamatsu's neck, he hugged the other male's head in so that he could feel Karamatsu's nose and lips against his neck.

"Nnnn...t-touch everything, please Nii-san! I'm so drippy!" He wailed against his brother's hair and hugged him tighter with both his arms and legs. Putting an alpha's face so close to his neck was just asking for trouble, his pulse was strongest there and besides his ass the scent of his heat was strongest there too. It was a vulnerable place just begging to be marked.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on June 20, 2016, 05:21:17 am

Karamatsu froze, his body tensing up as he was pulled close into Todomatsu's heated form. He could smell him more clearly now at such a close range. The pheromones flaring up in his nostrils were incredibly overwhelming. He'd never been so close to anyone like this before, let alone anyone going through a heat, and it was quite the experience. His brothers needy tone was making him feel dominant over the other.

He wanted to take care of this needs but he had to keep some of his sanity. It was slipping away with such ease and he couldn't allow that. He held a grip on what little control he had and kept it firmly in his grasp. "T-Todomatsu. . ." He inhaled deeply, that smell so tempting it hurt. He hadn't noticed what it'd done to him.

How his hips ground harder into his fragile frame. How he became rougher, his hand grabbing hold of Todomatsu's member to stroke it in time with his thrusting movements. Ahhh, he had no idea what he was doing but it felt so good. He was on fire and this wet feeling gushing onto him was like oil to the flame. He couldn't do anything beyond this point to Todomatsu.

It would be horrible. He'd never forgive himself. In an attempt to gain the friction he needed he pressed in harder, a grunt of pleasure leaving him. "I-Is it working?" He'd ask. "Are you close?" His hand stroked with his movements, making sure to give and give as much as he could to Todomatsu.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on June 24, 2016, 02:42:46 am

Todomatsu's control had snapped. On some level he knew that in the morning he would regret this, maybe even hate his brother for it...but for now he needed all of this and more. His fingers curled in his body brother's hair and he arched his neck so that he was rubbing the sensitive flesh against Karamatsu's nose and lips. An omega's scent was obviously strong around their reproductive organs but second to that was their necks because the pulse was so strong there. He was begging with his body and smell for Karamatsu to mark him.

The other ground down hard and Todomatsu squealed, digging his heels into Karamatsu's lower back. "F-fuck! Nii-chan! Guh-give me mooooore~" He mewled out pathetically, his hips popping up and pressing his sopping wet body against Karamatsu's quickly soaking cloth covered cock. "More more more more..." He was babbling, expression panicked and flushed with need.

Karamatsu's hand gripped his cock hard and Todomatsu sobbed out and his body trembled and jerked against the other desperately. "Please! I-I dunno....I've nuh-never felt this...nnnn I-I need something inside, Nii-chan!" Todomatsu was panicking, the more Karamatsu rubbed at him the more his hole throbbed, almost painfully, with the need to be filled. If he wasn't filled by something he was afraid he would go crazy. F-fuck...me..." He whimpered out breathlessly, his eyes rolling to meet Karamatsu's almost timidly.

Todomatsu wasn't sure what to do anymore, he wanted so much and he knew only his big brother could give him what he wanted and it was frustrating. The spoiled youngest brother had never felt anything this intensely before and it was completely overwhelming him, he started to cry in earnest because the fear of not being filled up was mixing with his almost painful need.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on July 14, 2016, 08:05:57 am

It shouldn't have made him feel the way it did, hot and bothered. Being called so desperately as Nii-chan shouldn't have made his cock any harder or his hips grind harder into Todomatsu, but it did and he had no control over that. It was horrible, he knew that. He was horrible for giving into such lewd and sinful pleasure. But his instincts said otherwise. He wanted to do more.

He wanted to oblige Todomatsu and give him exactly what he asked for. It would probably stop the painful heat for both of them. But he restrained himself. He couldn't do that. He just couldn't push himself to doing what Todomatsu was asking for. His instincts seemed to scream as he'd pull his hips away from Todomatsu's needy hole but he managed to keep his piece of mind.

"You know I can't." He'd say in a low whisper. "I-I'm your brother. We shouldn't be. . .I shouldn't be. . ." He felt such frustration, wanting to both get out of this situation yet stay and be apart of it at the same time. Todomatsu was definitely in a heat fueled stupor, that much was obvious. Karamatsu was certain he'd do just about anything to get what he wanted. He was weak to his brothers, especially Totty, so he had to keep on guard.

"I can't give you that, Todomatsu. I can't. So please, just bear with it and you'll feel better soon." He'd cautiously move his fingers close to the hole, not exactly wanting to do this but finding he had no choice in the matter. It was the only way seeing as he couldn't have sex with Todomatsu. His fingers were the next best thing and at least this way they weren't having sex. Carefully he'd slip a finger in, the slick juices that had spilled out providing easy access. The digit pressed in deep, moving back and forth with his brothers rocking hips. He'd slip in another, wanting to fill Totty as much as possible to satisfy his need.

While one hand kept busy with the hole the other stroked Todomatsu's throbbing member in time with the fingers thrusts. He kept his own desires at bay, needing to focus on calming his brother. He wanted more then anything to satisfy himself but he just couldn't with Todomatsu in such a state. They were already doing something wrong. He didn't feel that getting off at the moment would be any better. He hesitated a bit at first but his teeth managed to graze the flesh of Todomatsu's neck.

He'd move them low, an area where he knew the mark could be hidden, before sinking his teeth into that spot. It had to help. It just had to. Some where deep inside he knew it would. Instincts. Damned if he did and damned if he didn't. He could only hope and keep his cool.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on July 16, 2016, 02:32:27 am

Todomatsu had lost it completely, sure a small part of him was still screaming about how indecent and disgusting he was being...but that part's screams were really more like whispers in comparison to the roar of desire that was filling Todomatsu up. Every inch of him was crying out for his brother to fuck him, mark him, knot him, it was shameful but he couldn't stop himself. All of his inhibitions seemed to have snapped.

Karamatsu, the silliest of his brothers, the one who was always so painful and awkward with everything, was pulling away from him. Karamatsu was rejecting him! It stunned Totty and made him gape at the other while frustrated tears swelled in his eyes. How could his painful, awkward, silly brother pull away from him? How could he reject him? Todomatsu was stunned that out of all of them it was Karamatsu who showed the most restraint.

"Wh-what do you mean? I need it so bad and you're telling me no? Th-that's no fair, Nii-san!" Totty's voice went high, but it wasn't his usual cutesy tone, it was pure panic and need. He started to hiccup and sob in earnest because the rubbing really wasn't enough and because Karamtasu pulling away only made him feel worse. Those who went through heats, especially omegas, needed touch and warmth, without it they could go into shock or have a whole number of nasty side effects.

"I won't! I won't ever feel good again and it's all your fault! Y-you're being mean!" He wailed, his fingers bunching into the blankets and tearing at them while he cried. It was only when he felt fingers brushing along his hole did he calm. Totty's entire body shuddered at that first little bit of contact but then it went totally limp. The first fingers pushed in and even though he was a virgin, it slid in with such ease that Totty almost felt embarrassed. Todomatsu whined and his hips languidly rocked into the prodding finger. A low keening sound escaped his lips when a second finger pushed in, stretching his entrance and rubbing his insides so wonderfully and making him tighten around the other greedily.

The hand stroking him was good, the fingers inside of him were better. but what really set him off was when Karamatsu's teeth met his flesh. He totally stilled when those lips brushed along his neck and when the teeth bared ad set in Todomatsu came. His body arched off of the bed, his ass ground down against the fingers, and his cock squirted up up along his belly and over Karamtasu's groping fingers. Totty cried out silently and shuddered in place before finally going limp as the lingering pain and pleasure of his big brother's actions danced across his skin.

"Ah...ah...Nii-saaaahn~" Totty sighed out sweetly, his hole was still gushing and his cock was still slightly stiff but he seemed more docile and content. He wouldn't fight anymore and wouldn't beg, the mark did its job of pacifying a frantic hysterical omega and all Todomatsu could do was blink up at his brother with hazy eyes and a dreamy expression.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on July 17, 2016, 02:10:12 am

Totty may have seen it as unfair now but he'd thank him later. He knew his little brother wouldn't have wanted to even go this far, let alone as far as he wanted to go. But this was the only way to bring his brother some calm from the storm that was his heat. It wasn't enough for Karamatsu either but thankfully he was able to keep control. Despite his painful erection the pill still kept some sanity to him.

This was his brother. His beloved younger brother. He wouldn't go any farther than this because of that reason. Unfortunately the pill did not keep him from being completely detoured. His fingers didn't let up in the least, pressing in powerfully with each thrust. Todomatsu calling him only added more strength to the pistoning digits.

His hand glided up and down Todomatsu's quivering member as he removed his teeth, licking the area he made a mark. It wasn't too deep thankfully. He'd managed to restrain himself at least a little. With time it would fade. But, he still had to bring Todomatsu to an end. Finally Todomatsu had met his edge and Karamatsu didn't stop his actions until the other had completely finished off.

He pried himself away from Todomatsu, cleaning his hands off with the tissues next to the bed. As he did that he looked over his brother, watching him slowly come down from the heat induced high. Thank the gods. He'd been able to help and he was glad to see it had worked positively on Todomatsu. Once his hands were clean he took the blanket, covering his brothers naked for with it.

His body still wanted the contact but he restrained himself. "Are you alright, brother?" He asked, moving some hairs from his face. "Perhaps you should rest now, hmm? Tomorrow we will properly put you on prescribed suppressants. Myself as well."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on July 19, 2016, 23:24:59 pm

Karamatsu fucked him with his fingers like the starving virgin he was. Todomatsu couldn't believe that he was made to feel so good with just his fingers, it was embarrassing and thrilling all at once. Was all sex supposed to be this good or was it just because he was in heat? Poor Todomatsu couldn't figure it out, his mind was swirling and his body seemed to be a nest of new sensations. He couldn't believe his painful big brother was the one making him feel all of this.

When he finally reached climax it was entirely because of the sweet mixture of pain from his mark and pleasure from Karamatsu's hands. Cumming for his big brother was mortifying, he was covered with sticky cum and Karamatsu's fingers were messy with it too. The sight of the other pulling away and cleaning himself off made something tighten in his chest and had Todomatsu flushing more with shame than arousal.

Todomatsu was left panting and shivering until his big brother covered up his body with the blanket, when that happened he curled onto one side and mewled softly. It felt nice to be covered and even though he was sticky with sweat, cum, and his own lubricant he couldn't find it in himself to mind. He hazily blinked up at his big brother, shuddering and blushing when the other gently pushed hair from his face.

Todomatsu reached up and moved his fingers to brush against Karamatsu's. "I'm okay...I-I...will you sleep with me, please Nii-san?" He just needed the warmth, the pressure of another human body. His eyes were big and his expression was almost frighteningly vulnerable as he looked up at the other, Totty couldn't order Karamatsu around like he used to instead all he could do was plead and ask while the mark ached on his neck.

"I wanna go to sleep, j-just sleep with me please..." He couldn't think about the future at the moment, if he thought about it then he knew he'd be sick. Sick with disgust over what his brothers had done and over what he had done and what he had wanted. Right now all he wanted to do was enjoy the afterglow of climax.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 01, 2016, 23:16:44 pm

Once again, how could Karamatsu deny that face? His youngest brother, such a schemer. So manipulative with the same face as him, yet he knew how to contort that face in a way that was different. In a way he just couldn't say no to. Those big eyes, the pleading look, that tired but sweet tone.

"Very well then." There was no helping it. He'd given in. The elder Matsuno crawled into bed, laying beside Todomatsu, and tried to get comfortable. It wasn't easy, seeing as his mind was occupied on what they'd done and what that would mean for their future as siblings. But eventually his brain calmed.

His body settled as well. He felt exhausted and simply wanted to rest off the days frustrations. From the corner of his eyes he glanced to his sleepy brother, a mix of feelings weighing heavy on him. Gently he pat the boys head in a comforting way, hoping it would help lul him to sleep. "Rest. Tomorrow will be a better day." He cooed before he closed his eyes, trying his best to get at least a little bit of sleep.

The next morning wasn't exactly a better one like he had thought though. When he woke he was groggy. He felt absolutely in shambles, especially as he reminisced back to he and his brothers activities. What would Todomatsu do when he woke? What would become of them? To say the least he was afraid.

He would get himself up as quietly as he could and head to the shower, hoping maybe the hot water would cool down his mind. Alas, even as he washed up there was no escaping the horrible thoughts that plagued him. Once he was done and dressed he peeked out to the bedroom, curious if Todomatsu was awake yet.
____

Choromatsu was no better off then he had been the day before. He woke up feeling absolutely exhuasted, despite the heavy sleep. He wanted to rest more but. . .well. . .he was lain a top of his elder brother, bother of them in the buck. His eyes shot back open and he fumbled backwards, scooting away quickly. The memories came flooding back and his face exploded with red, absolutely embarassed and repulsed by what they had done! He and Osomatsu, he could hardly believe it but they had done that!

Something brothers definitely shouldn't do! Yes, he had been in need. Yes, in the end he had asked for it. But he had only been whisked away by those intense, heated feelings! He hadn't wanted to go that far! He wasn't sure what to do. He had lost his virginity to his brother, given all of his firsts to him, his heat had even been taken by none other then Osomatsu!

He even remembered telling that idiot elder brother to stop yet he teased him and continued! All at once Choromatsu felt a mix of emotions blowing up inside of him. He grabbed the nearest pillow and threw it as hard as he could at Osomatsu. "Idiot elder brother!" He yelled.
__________

Jyushimatsu woke to the sound of racket in the bedroom. Thumping and yelling. Maybe they were awake. The fifth son sat up, stretching out, his arms over his head with a loud yawn. "Good morning! Good morning! Good morning~!" He'd chime, not long after noticing that he was practically in the nude.

No pants. No underwear. His hoodie was only half way on, one sleeve off of his arm and discarded over his shoulder. He'd peer down to Ichimatsu, noticing that he too was in the nude, though a little more naked then himself. They were both really messy, sticky too!

It didn't take him long to recall that this was the result of their activities the other day. They had such a good time! The very thought almost made him excited again, but thankfully he held back. It was too early in the morning and he was way too hungry to have sex. He wondered though why he and Ichimatsu so suddenly had sex like that?

Why had he gotten so excitable out of no where? He wasn't sure but it had been amazing! Ichimatsu was a good partner! His body was soft and squishy, there was a lot too grab onto for leverage, and his moans were like music to his ears. Ahhh. He had to shake those thoughts away quickly, fixing his hoodie before he began to shake Ichimatsu to wake him. He'd nudge his brothers shoulder, calling out to him. "Ichimatsu nii-san! Ichimatsu nii-san~!"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 02, 2016, 02:09:26 am

"Thank you..." It was sad. For once in his life Totty wasn't trying to manipulate his brother, h was just desperate for warmth while he slept. Being in a strange place at night was nerve wracking enough but it would have been a thousand times worse if his brother wasn't with him. In spite of being one of the more independent of the brothers, Todomatsu was still afraid of the dark and was terrified of sleeping all by himself.

The feeling of his brother laying beside him was enough to keep Todomatsu calm. He wanted the other to spoon him, to wrap his arms and legs around him, but he didn't ask for that. Instead he took the head pat with a small whine and curled up under the sheets. Todomatsu shut his eyes tight and did his best to let the exhaustion he felt overwhelm his sense of anxiety and excitement.

Todomatsu didn't sleep well. He kept waking up with tiny jolts, wondering where his other brothers were and where he was before drifting back into an easy sleep. He pretended to sleep in the morning while his big brother woke up but when the other went into the bathroom, Totty sat up and hugged his knees. Last night this place seemed perfect, the exact kind of place where he could get his needs met...now it just seemed gross and perverted. Totty rested his chin against his knees and ran his fingers through his hair, it wasn't just the place...he felt gross and perverted.

Totty had dark circles under his eyes and he felt sticky and out of it. He felt like it would only take a little push for him to become that needy keening creature from the night before and he didn't want that. He shook his head from side to side and frowned to himself. What he had tried to get his big brother to do was disgusting and wrong, he knew that their other brothers had done worse but he felt disgusted with himself.

"Morning..." Totty noticed his brother peeking at him from the bathroom and he slipped from the bed and moved to the bathroom. "I'm gonna shower too Nii-san, please sit here and wait for me." He was doing his best to stay calm but it was clear he was worn down and run ragged. Todomatsu knew he would have to fix this, he would have to find an alpha that wasn't related to him.

---

Osomatsu was probably the only brother who had not only gotten a perfectly restful night's sleep but also didn't feel an ounce of guilt or shame. He was sprawled out beneath his younger brother, naked, and totally at peace with the world. He only started to stir a little bit when the other pulled off of him and scrambled away. He really woke up when he felt a pillow thrown against his face and heard Choromatsu's shrill yelling. Osomatsu whined and pulled the pillow off, blinking blearily at his little brother, confusion clear on his face.

Choro-chaaaan~ Don't be mean to your lover~ Didn't I make you feel nice?" He spoke with a leer and a grin. Osomatsu remembered every minute of their time together and he loved it. He rolled onto his hands and knees and crawled up closer to his uptight brother. "What's the matter? Do you need me to do it again? Do you feel empty?" Osomatsu ended up laughing at that, he really had no sense of self preservation, he was just teasing his little brother mercilessly.

Osomatsu was naked and half hard so it was clear that he was kind of enjoying himself. "Seriously, what's the matter, Choro-chan? Why're you so upset?" His expression was genuinely interested in the other but he also, clearly, didn't get why Choromatsu would be so upset. He thought for sure the other had enjoyed himself so he didn't see why he had to act all upset.

---

Ichimatsu ended up waking up at the same time as Jyushimatsu. The sound of Choro's screeching would honestly wake the dead. He woke up but he didn't open his eyes or say good morning, he feigned sleep and tried to understand what had happened. He was naked and he remembered everything but he just couldn't fathom it. He had done the worst possible thing to his beloved little brother.

Jyushimatsu started nudging his shoulders and calling out to him and Ichimatsu didn't have time to reason everything out. His eyes opened and his expression was briefly panicked. It quickly melted to his normal apathetic look but there was a blush on his cheeks that exposed how truly flustered he was. "Jyushi...I'm awake."

Ichimatsu sat up and did his best to cover up his private places and his tummy while he looked at the other. Jyushimatsu seemed so happy even though Ichimatsu took such advantage of him yesterday, was so slutty with his little brother. "Ah...we're really dirty. We're going to have to wash off." They could focus on that and then after that Ichimatsu would figure out how to make this right or punish himself or do something.

Ichimatsu wasn't as confident as some of his brothers, he knew he was softer around the middle and that he wasn't as cute as others. Being naked around his brothers normally didn't bother him but now, now that Jyushimatsu had filled him with his cock, he felt oddly insecure. Standing up in front of the other made him feel oddly nervous and he reached out to hold Jyushimatsu's hand. "Come on, after we'll eat breakfast, okay?" He would be a good big brother, he couldn't do anymore naughty things.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 02, 2016, 03:31:18 am

The small, tired sounding, good morning slightly made Karamatsu jump. Ah, so he was awake after all. Upon further examination he found the other didn't look angry. Just tired. Though something else was there. A disgusted look?

He couldn't exactly tell but the thought weighed on Karamatsu's mind. "Good morning, Totty." He greeted back in a slightly nervous tone. He tried to be his usual cool self but it was hard. He could feel his facade falter slightly every now and then. He too seemed to have dark circles under his eyes, bags even, and messy bed head.

If he weren't wearing his perfect fashion one could confuse him for Ichimatsu. He'd try to fix it as Todomatsu spoke. "Oh, of course brother! I will wait out here for you. Please, do take your time. If you need anything do not hesitate to call for me!" With that said the man made his way to the bed, taking a seat on the edge and simply wait for Todomatsu as he'd been asked to do. It was difficult being this way. He didn't want to be.

He was sure, with time, things would go back to normal. They just needed time and understanding. He hoped that it would all turn out in the end.
_______

Choromatsu raised his foot, pushing it into Osomatsu's forehead to keep his horny older brother at bay. "Huh!? Huh!? Huh!? My lover!?" He'd yell. As always his brother was careless, unashamed and a complete idiot! How could he be so laid back after what they'd done!? Was it not clear what the problem was!? Did he truly not see the obvious reason why this was a big deal!?

"Have you forgotten that you, Osomatsu Matsuno, and I, Choromatsu Matsuno, are brothers as well as men!? No, the fact that we are both men can't compare to the fact that we're brothers! You lured me into having sex with you, you idiot, stupid, moron! I didn't need my virginity taken by my irresponsible elder brother who can't even realize how wrong it is to have sex with their own brother! Not to mention you made me make those sounds while Ichimatsu and Jyushimatsu were here! You idiot, idiot, idiot!"

His reputation among his other brothers, his safe guarded virginity he had saved for either Totoko or Nyan chan, his desire to continue living life as a normal beta. It was all gone and it was all Osomatsu's fault! His brother definitely had him by the toe when he asked the next question. Did he feel good? Choromatsu's face turned a deeper red, turning away from Osomatsu before he pushed his foot against his face once more in order to kick him back, as far away from him as possible. "Of course it didn't you idiot! How could it feel good when you fuck your brother!?" A lie.

A complete and utter lie. Of course it felt good. In the end Choromatsu had begged for it. He had wanted it! He craved the feeling of Osomatsu's throbbing member pulsing inside of him, messing him up, pounding into him.

But he'd deny it, not only to Osomatsu but to himself. He couldn't like it. He had to not like it. This was his brother! His brother!!!

Something like that, it was sinful and disgusting and he would force himself to believe he wanted no part of it no matter his true feelings! "I never want to do something like that with you ever, ever again! Go find someone else to fuck with!" Choromatsu yelled. He'd grabbed a clean pair of clothes, dressing himself before he started for the door. He couldn't be in the same room as Osomatsu right now. Everything was just a mess in his head and he couldn't handle it. He needed space.
________

Jyushimatsu's smile brightened when he saw that Ichimatsu was awake. Though he was a bit curious as to why his elder brother seemed so self conscience all of the sudden. He was covering himself so much, looking so shy. Usually he wasn't like this. When he stood Jyushimatsu's eyes followed. Ahhh, he had such a nice body!

It looked so hugable and soft. . .and sexy. Ah, so sexy. Once again Jyushimatsu almost became too excited for his own good. When the hand was lent out to him he grabbed Ichimatsu by the wrist, pulling him down into his lap and encircling his arms around him. "But i'm hungry now Nii-saaaaannn!!!" He shook his head against the back of Ichimatsu's neck whilst the whine escaped him.

"Besides, besides, besides! I want to hold you and touch you more! Ahh, you're so good nii-san." His chin finally rested on Ichimatsu's shoulder, that excited feeling continuing to spark something in him. The excitement however paused when he heard someone approach. That smell. He knew that smell. Before Choromatsu even entered the room he knew it was him straight away. "Choromatsu nii-san!" He chimed.
__

Chormatsu had stepped out of one hell only to step into another. Ichimatsu and Jyushimatsu, both in the buck, so close to one another. His heart skipped a beat and his face once more was overwhelmed by red. He could feel his body begin to react to the sight, knee's slightly buckling inwards as something below reacted. To keep stability he held onto the door frame, looking away from the two of them so not to become totally entranced. "W-W-What are you two doing!?" He'd stammer.

"We're going to have breakfast nii-san! Did you want some? I think we should have omurice!" Jyushimatsu replied contently, thinking there was no problem.

"That's not what I meant! What are you doing naked like that with each other! You. . .you didn't have se. . .se. . .sex. . .did you?"

"Aahhhh, maybe!" Jyushimatsu chimed. "Didn't you and Osomatsu nii-san?"

Choromatsu faltered, taken a back by the blunt question. He had no idea how to answer. He didn't want to say yes but they knew! It was obvious they knew! Damn that Osomatsu.

"Nee, Choromatsu nii-san. . .you smell really good." Jyushimatsu stated, once again putting Choromatsu off. The fifth son rested his head against the back of Ichimatsu's neck as he playfully squeezed his round tummy. "It smells like Ichimatsu nii-san but it's different. What is it? Why's it make me feel so weird? Whenever I smell it I want to do perverted things. Is that bad?"

Chormatsu was absolutely stunned. Was Jyushimatsu truly ignorant as to why he was this way? Did he not know he was an alpha?! Oh dear gods. . .Now that he realized it there were two alpha's in their family. This, it only meant trouble.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 03, 2016, 03:39:39 am

"Yes, morning..." Todomatsu mumbled through a yawn. As much as he wanted to be angry at Karamatsu and blame him for all of this, he knew it was probably more his fault than Karamatsu's fault. Still he couldn't help but stay at an arms length away from the other, waiting slightly outside of Karamatsu's reach while the other moved out of the bathroom.

"Don't worry. I'll be quick. We need to get suppressants for everyone and get home." Totty spoke seriously but he made a face when at the others last words. "I-I'm not gonna need to call you, I-Idiot!" He blurted out the words, turning red and glaring at his brother before rushing into the bathroom and slamming the door. His heart was racing and he gripped his chest and shut his eyes tight for a moment to try and will the embarrassment and shame he felt away.

Todomatsu stripped fast and tried to ignore the fact that his clothes smelled like his heat from the night before. He showered and did his best not to think of his big brother but it was hard to do and his cock ended up twitching sensitively whenever his mind drifted too close to the thought of his big brother. Normally Todomatsu liked to pamper himself, he was meticulous about his appearance and about cleanliness, when he was a kid he was the opposite but as he grew up he realized being the dirty kid didn't make you popular with girls. Now the thought of being popular with girls was just a joke, he would be lucky to find any alpha interested in his ass, much less a female one.

Totty rushed through his shower and changed back into his dirty clothes that smelled of heat and need. His hair was damp and his cheeks were pink, he looked oddly delectable. He slipped free and kept a serious pout on his face. "Okay, let's go, Nii-san."

---

Osomatsu ended up snorting when Choromatsu shoved his foot one his face and tried to push him away. "Boooo~ Boo boo boo! You're no fun anymore Choro-chan!" He teased the other with a big grin and completely ignored his younger brother's panicked cries. This whole situation was more funny to him than anything else, only Choromatsu would try to freak out and back out of their relationship after they fucked.

"I haven't forgotten but is it that big of a deal? Alpha and omegas pair up all the time even when they are the same sex, it's not all that weird." He spoke casually and totally ignored the incest accusation for the moment. "I didn't really lure you. You were the one who went into heat and started wetting yourself all over me and I'm pretty sure if Ichi and Jyushi heard they would have done something about it...probably, maybe." Technically they were all the same age so it wasn't really that big of a deal for their younger brothers to hear them having sex but he understood that Choromatsu was kind of embarrassed.

Osomatsu ended up leering at the other. "Awww~ Don't be so shy! We've all caught you jerking it before, Fappymatsu! I'm sure they're used to your moans by now!" He got in one last dig before his little brother kicked him in earnest and sent him rolling, ass over teacup, a couple feet away from the nerdy male. Choromatsu's yelled words were harsh but they weren't very believable. The other obviously took to cock the way a fish took to water or a bird to air, he had even taken his knot like a pro. Osomatsu had never had sex before but he had seen a bunch of porn and Choro seemed to take to fucking better than some of the porno actresses Osomatsu had seen.

There was absolutely no way that Osomatsu was giving all of that up. There was no way he was going to let his little brother run away and detach himself from him again. Choromatsu could try to act as high and mighty as he liked but Osomatsu would always drag him back down to earth.

Choromatsu's frantic words, his pathetic orders only got Osomatsu even more fired up. He got a taste of something good and his alpha nature was blossoming because of it.

Osomatsu took the time to rub at his sore nose where Choromatsu kicked him and he took the time to admire Choromatsu's ass while he changed. The other really was sexy even though he hid it with that awkward prude act. Osomatsu took the time to get a clean pair of boxers and change into them after Choromatsu left him but he didn't change into anything else. He didn't really see the point in it since he needed a bath and since none of them really had anyplace to be or anything to do.

---

Ichimatsu was not expecting Jyushimatsu to look at him the way he did. He was looking at him so intently and it was embarrassing, it made Ichimatsu want to cover up more but that seemed to have the opposite effect on his little brother. When he held out his hand he was surprised again because Jyushimatsu pulled him into his lap and the sensation of being pulled down and held made him cry out. "Nyaa~"

Ichimatsu turned bright red and squirmed in Jyushimatsu's lap. Had he already been trained to react in such an embarrassing way? Was he that much of a slut for attention? The other clung to him and started to shake his head against the back of his neck and poor Ichimatsu let out small whimpers. "B-but we're sticky. Come on, I wanna shower now and eat later..." He tried to speak in his normal gruff tone but there was a clear tremor in his voice.

"Wait a minute, Jyushi, we can't yet...we have to shower." Ichimatsu needed to think of a better excuse, he needed to find something to distract Jyushimatsu with. He couldn't keep letting Jyushimatsu fuck him, even though a part of him wanted it, it was bad for the other. They would need to find Jyushi a proper omega who wasn't his brother or a pervert and let him bond with him or her. Ichimatsu knew that but the was Jyushimatsu rested his chin on his shoulder made him feel so weak.

---

Choromatsu came into the picture and Ichimatsu felt mortified. The faint flush that had filled his cheeks from just being around his little brother turned into a blaze when he realized his big brother could see them. He could smell, not the sweet omega, but the more domineering alpha scent that had been left on Choro. He whined and shuddered in place because the alpha scent grew stronger and Osomatsu appeared behind Choromatsu, he leered at his two younger brothers and leaned against the wall in his boxers.

"See? They played around too, Choro-chan! You should be sweet and docile like our Ichi-chan is and not be such a bratty prude." He chuckled and his attention went to their scruffy chubby brother, who smelled just as sweet as Choro did.

Ichimatsu couldn't handle the attention he ended up looking down and nodded at Choromatsu's question, feeling ashamed because he shouldn't have left Jyushimatsu do whatever he wanted even though Ichimatsu wanted it all too.

Ichimatsu and Osomatsu were also surprised that Jyushimatsu didn't realize why he was feeling the way he did.

Osomatsu acted before anyone else did, giving his little brother a big smile and clapping his hands together. "It isn't bad at all Jyushi! It means you finally got your wish...you're an alpha now! I am too and Choro and Ichi are both omegas which is why they wanted us to fuck them and why they smell so delicious." He explained everything cheerfully and let his eyes meet Choromatsu's briefly, in a playful stare.

Ichimatsu couldn't handle everything they were talking about. He couldn't handle all of his brothers knowing he was a shameless pervert who let Jyushi do all sorts of things with him...and he really really couldn't handle Jyushimatsu snuggling against him and playing with his tummy. It had him mewling out again like a little kitten and he ended up squirming and looking to Choromatsu for help. "I wanna clean up..." It was rare for the scruffy brother to want to take care of himself so his panic was clear.

Osomatsu looked thoughtful at Ichimatsu's words gave him a perverted leer. "Well if Jyushi doesn't want to wash with you then maybe you should let your Nii-san wash you?" That was a dangerous offer, Osomatsu clearly wanted to keep Choromatsu but he also seemed to desire a collection of little omegas for him to play with.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 15, 2016, 07:42:34 am

Karamatsu waited and waited as patiently and calmly as he could for Todomatsu until he was done with his shower. Once the other came out from the bathroom Karamatsu's head snapped towards him instantly. Todomatsu, he didn't appear like his usual self. He seemed different from normal. His hair, unkempt and wet. His clothes hardly cared for and just thrown on like any old thing.

That look on his face, he seemed so vulnerable and . . well. . .cute. Like a small animal. He wished he could have held him, ran his fingers through his hair, touched him more and more until he got his fill. But, he couldn't allow that. Such thoughts were horrible, especially towards his younger most precious sibling. He couldn't have such lewd thoughts towards him.

He would calm himself, taking a breath in through his nose and out through his mouth, before giving a nod to Todomatsu and standing. "Alright." He'd lead them outside of the hotel, digging in his pocket for the prescription he was given by the doctor the previous day. "This will be plenty enough for all of us to use." He'd comment. They could share the suppressants in this case. It'd be very convenient!

He just hopped that everyone would be cooperative and take them. "How are you this morning by the way? Is uhm. . .everything okay?" He tilted his vision towards another way, a bit anxious asking this question. He didn't know what the answer would be or if Todomatsu would fire at him but he wanted to at least check and see if he was doing well. He wanted to at the very least make an attempt.
_________

Choromatsu's look of shock turned into a scowl while Osomatsu spoke. "Don't encourage him like that! And I didn't want you to fuck me you idiot eldest!" He'd growl, giving Osomatsu a glare back in reply to his playful look. His stupid older brother wasn't making this situation any better. He could see that Jyushimatsu was excited to know he was finally an alpha, but telling him all that was only going to make trouble!

Jyushimatsu however didn't see the trouble at all. In fact he was over the moon about this discovery! "An alpha! Alpha, alpha, I am an alpha!" He cheered contently while hugging Ichimatsu close with delight. After all of his training he never thought it would take having sex to make him an alpha! It was incredible and the best way to become one! It was all thanks to Ichimatsu too.

Without him he probably would have been a mess of hormones just waiting to explode! Something else seemed to be in play though when Osomatsu decided to try and tag in on Ichimatsu. He felt defensive, just like yesterday with Karamatsu. He didn't want some other person being close in that way to Ichimatsu, even if it was his other nii-san. He wouldn't let someone else try and do something with Ichimatsu.

Unfortunately he wasn't exactly paying attention to his other brother, giving Choromatsu enough time to steal Ichimatsu away from Jyushi, pulling him out of his arms by the wrist. "We're going to take a shower so I'll help him clean up." He'd say firmly so the two other brothers knew. He couldn't let those two alpha's fight over Ichi. For his own sake he needed to get Ichimatsu out of here before he went through some kind of break down. The third son lead the forth to the bathroom, readying it to get nice and clean.

He turned the water on, put out some towels and readied the soap so they could scrub away the shame of the other night. "Are you okay, Ichimatsu?" Choro would ask with concern. "Maybe a nice warm bath will help us cool down a bit. You aren't in pain any where are you?" He wanted to make sure after what he'd gone through he was okay.

Jyushimatsu was obviously not happy about Choromatsu dragging Ichi away but he couldn't go after him. No, he had to stay near Osomatsu to keep an eye on him, make sure he didn't invade into that area. He was still pretty miffed about Ichimatsu no less, pouting as he'd lay his head on the table. "It was really good," he'd comment, reminiscing back to what he and Ichimatsu did. "So it can't be bad, right Osomatsu nii-san?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 15, 2016, 23:29:15 pm

Karamatsu's eyes on his body made Todomatsu feel hot, there was a distinct throbbing between his legs and he had to shut his eyes tight and take a few deep breaths to make the feeling go away. This wasn't good. Even with the suppressants Todomatsu was afraid he would keep feeling this odd need and with his brother's teeth mark's on his neck he knew he was already in too deep. He would need to find a replacement, at this point almost anyone would do as long as they weren't blood related.

His lower lip quivered when his big brother spoke and he looked off to the side in a huffy fashion while they left the hotel. "Hopefully it will last until we find some proper mates who aren't family." His voice was raw and determined. Todomatsu too out his phone and started going through his contacts, the only real viable alpha he knew was Atsushi. Well...the other was better than the alternative and he bet he could push his friend into mating with him or at least finding him some other alpha to hook up with.

Karamatsu's worried tone and gentle words made Todomatsu want to stop looking for an alpha, they made him want to fall into his big brother's arms and never leave. "How do you think I am?" He snapped at the other, his eyes swelling with tears and his cheeks darkening almost instantly. Totty took a couple more calming breaths and shook his head from side to side. "Nothing is okay but I will make sure to fix this cluster before we do anything worse."

While he spoke he pressed Atsushi's contact info on his phone and started texting him, asking him if he was free to go out for drinks on Friday. "I'll find my own alpha, a real one and then we'll never have to think about this again." He spoke huffily, stomping a few steps ahead of the other male while they made their way back home. He would find an alpha for himself and then he would figure out how to fix all his brothers so that there would be no more gross brother fucking.

---

Osomatsu ended up laughing when Choromatsu started scolding him again. "That wasn't what you were saying when I had my fingers up your ass~" He teased the other, sticking his tongue out at his serious younger brother and then winking at his other siblings in a conspiratorial fashion. Osomatsu really couldn't take this situation as seriously as he should have, he just thought the whole thing was fun and that it was more good news than bad.

Ichimatsu knew he would get zero help from Osomatsu and when the other announced Jyushimatsu's change poor Ichimatsu couldn't help but feel another stab of guilt. His little brother was so happy even though they had done a really really bad thing. It was all his fault too! All because he couldn't keep his perverted fantasies in check, now Jyushimatsu had done a really naughty thing! Ichimatsu wanted to crawl under something and die.

Luckily for him Choromatsu was there, the other male's hand on his wrist was comforting. He was pulled to freedom and when they got into the bathroom he ended up letting out a small relieved sigh. "Thanks...Nii-san." He mumbled and curled up into a ball on the floor. Being away from Jyushimatsu only made the guilt feel heavier and all the more real. They had really fucked and Jyushi had knotted him and marked him just like they saw in all the ABO porn they watched. Sure Choromatsu and Osomatsu had done it too but Choromatsu at least seemed to be upset about it...Ichimatsu was afraid that he wouldn't be able to resist doing it again, that he wanted to do it again.

"Heh...I guess I really am garbage now." He muttered and huffed, glancing up at his big brother with a grim expression on his face. Choromatsu was, out of all of them, the one with the more prospects for having a real normal life. It was embarrassing that he was the one with Ichimatsu right now. "I'm okay, I guess...what about you? Are you hurt, Nii-san?" Ichimatsu normally wasn't so openly caring but he was too exhausted and freaked out from what had happened to hide his concern or his self loathing.

Meanwhile Osomatsu was grinning at Jyushimatsu and he ended up moving over to his little brother and flinging an arm around his shoulders. "Hey! Don't be sad! They're just taking a quick bath!" He spoke brightly and hummed to himself a little bit. Jyushimatsu's next words had Osomatsu smiling even more. He saw an opportunity for a partner in arms and he was very excited to see someone who was also pleased over what had happened.

"Yeah it was really really good! It was the best ever so it definitely isn't bad!" He spoke sincerely and moved one of his hands to tilt Jyushimatsu's face up towards his. "Listen, not matter what anyone says, no matter what anyone does, you should know that it was good and important and right! We turned into alphas and they turned into omegas for a reason and that reason was clearly so that we could all be together!" He spoke and he actually sounded surprisingly sincere. "We can protect them and make them feel good and keep them close forever and ever! If Karamatsu and Todomatsu changed too then they can be a part of this too!"

Osomatsu stopped speaking for a moment and looked thoughtful. "We should share though...cause we're all brothers! But it will only be allowed between the six of us, no one else is allowed to touch or play, okay? And if you want you have have special first dibs on Ichi but we should make everyone feel good and it wouldn't be fair to be selfish!" Osomatsu definitely had twisted the situation around, he clearly wanted to have all his brothers for himself.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 16, 2016, 09:39:09 am

It felt like a painful arrow shot through his heart with little to no hesitation by the archer. Todomatsu's words certainly hurt him. He hadn't meant to make things bad. It was the only way he could have settled his brother down. He hadn't wanted to do it. He had gone through holding himself back to a painful point until he had gotten some kind of relief.

No less what was done was done and couldn't be taken back. They'd done some bad things and it seemed to be bothering them both. Todomatsu was right though. They needed to find suitable partners. Partners who weren't each other. Unfortunately Karamatsu felt that he was not going to have as much success as his other brothers.

He didn't have many friends, let alone romantic interests, or even a person who would be mildly interested in just sex. He felt like he was going to be the only one having to struggle through this hell that would be his heat. He'd have no one. . .No less he had to support his brothers. He'd have to grit his teeth and do his best for them, bare with it for them as well as himself.

"I'm sure everything will turn out fine." He'd say lowly as they'd continue to walk. As soon as they got to the pharmacy he had the prescription filled out. With pills in hand and Todomatsu by his side he'd lead the way back home, little to his knowledge what was going on at home other then what he'd seen the day prior. They reached the house but Karamatsu was a bit hesitant to enter inside.
__

"It's no problem." Choromatsu replied, patting Ichimatsu's head gently. He had seen the obvious panic in his brothers eyes and he couldn't just leave him behind. It was a mess and an overwhelming one at that. Too much to handle for any of them on their own. From what he was seeing Ichimatsu was taking the brunt of it and blaming himself.

"I'm sure you and Jyushimatsu just got carried away. It's no one's fault." Choro tried to comfort while the tub filled. He'd dip his hand under the flowing stream every now and then to make sure the temperature wasn't scolding. He'd then start to strip away his clothes until he was naked, shivering at the feeling of wetness around his lower regions. He really needed to clean off and fast. This was absolutely mortifying.

"I'm not exactly okay, but, nothing hurts so it could be worse." Nothing except his ego that is. "Our idiot older brother knew exactly what he was doing. He's a snake Ichimatsu. You need to watch out for him, understand? He'll bat his eyes and try to tempt you to sleep with him so ignore whatever sweet talk he throws your way." He hated the fact that he fell for it but it happened and he hated the fact it had felt amazingly good. He wanted to scrub it all away. Soon enough the tub was full and ready to clean up in. "Here," he motioned towards it. "You get in first. I'll wash your back for you."
__

The sincerity certainly made Jyushimatsu believe his brothers words. "Yeah, if it feels good it can't be bad!" He'd agree, lifting his head with a confident look in his eyes. He'd allow Osomatsu to tilt his head, Jyushi meeting his brothers line of sight with his own while hearing out his explanation on the situation. It made sense, what he was saying. So they could be together and have fun together!

It was definitely something Jyushimatsu could stick by! They had all felt good from it so he didn't see why they shouldn't accept it and enjoy it together. There was no helping what had already been done so there was no use being upset or angry. And they were brothers so they could trust each other and do it comfortably with one another, right? He didn't really see the problem.

He'd find himself agreeing strongly with Osomatsu as he'd continue. "I can definitely protect Ichimatsu nii-san and make him feel good!" His brother had expressed so much during their heated session. Those facial expressions, those noises, the way he held onto him and called his name. Ahh, he couldn't imagine why it was so bad if he could support the other and make them both feel so good. It was a little strange, yeah, but it wasn't terrible!

Besides, Jyushimatsu wanted his nii-san close to him forever. He didn't want Ichimatsu to be scared of him, yet, it almost looked like he was. It was worrisome for Jyushi. Though Jyushimatsu agreed with the majority of what Osomatsu said, he wasn't sure if he could agree with the last bit. Share? Share their brothers?

He'd have to share his Ichimatsu nii-san? Yeah, he'd be able to do the same stuff with the others. . .but. . .Well, he didn't exactly feel to content with the very thought of sharing Ichimatsu. The same feeling he had when Ichimatsu even called out to Karamatsu lingered in his chest when thinking that Oso would be doing it with Ichi. How Ichi would be moaning for him and calling for Osomatsu rather then himself.

He'd have first dibs but he wanted more then that. He wanted Ichimatsu all for himself. He felt, protective. Territorial. He was conflicted on what he should do. "I don't know if I want to do that. Ichimatsu nii-san is important to me and I don't like seeing him wanting other people. But I'll think about it. I'll talk to Ichimatsu nii-san about it too!" He gave a rather serious answer, one that wasn't from his normal wacky self. It meant he meant business in that area.

"If we are sharing does that mean we have sex too, Osomatsu nii-san?" He questioned curiously. "You don't have the same smell as Ichimatsu nii-san or Choromatsu nii-san. Does that mean Alpha's can't play secross with alpha's like alpha's and omega's play secross?"

(http://myreadingmanga.info/crazypig777-tonkatsu-sex-toys-osomatsu-san-dj-eng/ This was a hella good Osomatsu San doujin and it makes me think of a lot of good ideas for the rp~! )

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 16, 2016, 21:39:27 pm

The minute Todomatsu snapped at his brother he regretted it. Karamatsu was always pathetic when he was insulted and now it was even worse because everything that had happened last night was Totty's fault and not Kara's. He looked like a kicked puppy and the mark the other gave him ached when he saw the other looking so depressed. Todomatsu wanted to be selfish, he wanted to lash out but for some reason he just couldn't. Not with his big brother anyway...

"It will turn out fine...y-you're a little different now that you're an alpha. I'm sure you'll find plenty of Karamatsu girls or boys or whatever. If they don't work then after I hook up with Atcchan I'll set you up with somebody." Todomatsu sounded surprisingly determined. If Karamatsu could turn him into a wet needy mess then he'd certainly be able to do that to another omega too.

Todomatsu had to stop thinking about that though, he had to get Atsushi. The other was the only alpha he knew besides Totoko and he knew Totoko would never fall for any of the Matsuno's even if some of them had turned into omegas. Her standards were too high and he didn't have time to beg for her help. He needed someone who was fast and easy to manipulate who was not his brother.

To Atcchan:

Hi~<3
Let's go out for drinks on Friday, you're treat! ; )
It will be just us, I've got a surprise for you!!! <3 <3 <3

The text was ridiculously cutesy and sweet and almost any of his other friends would see right through it but Atsushi was a little like Karamatsu in that he allowed himself to be manipulated. Even if he didn't want to be Todomatsy's mate, Totty bet he could get the other to collect up some other alphas and then he could use them to burn away the sensation of his brother's hands and mouth on his body. It would have to work...

Totty was so busy thinking that he almost didn't notice that they reached home, he bumped into his big brother's back and let out a small cry. His cheeks instantly turned red and he grabbed the hem of his big brother's shirt. "They can't still be doing it...right?"

---

Choromatsu patted his head and Ichimatsu shut his eyes tight. Being treated so kindly always threw him off guard, especially by the serious Choromatsu. "Well thanks...I-I couldn't get away." Honestly a part of him didn't want to get away and another part of him wanted to crawl back. Ichimatsu was a masochist after all, he tried to act all cold and scary but the minute someone pushed him around he unraveled completely.

"It's my fault. He didn't know what we were doing but I did and I let him so it's all my fault." Ichimatsu wouldn't even consider that they both were stuck in a hopeless situation. Jyushimatsu was the pure one, he was the one who didn't even realize the change they were going through, there was no way Ichimatsu would blame him. His eyes darted to his older brother while he stripped and he found himself flushing, the other was sticky in all the same places as him and for some reason that sight kind of got him horny. He really was a pervert, getting excited from seeing his other brother's used up body.

Ichimatsu flinched a little when Choromatsu started speaking again and he ran his fingers through his messy hair. "Well at least we're not hurt...B-but I don't think I'll be able to say no. That feeling of heat, of need, it fills me up and I can't stop it at all." He stood up and moved to the tub, stepping into it obediently when he was told to. "I'm not good like you, I can't control myself." After settling into the tub he reached out and grabbed onto Choromatsu's hand, it was a surprisingly vulnerable gesture but Ichimatsu didn't want to be alone and he felt oddly lonely without someone touching him. "Todomatsu and Karamatsu saw us yesterday too...they know everything, they're probably disgusted." He figured he should tell Choromatsu since the other was currently the only sensible brother in the house.

---

Osomatsu wasn't a bad guy, really! He was just selfish. He selfishly wanted to keep all his brothers by his side forever, he selfishly wanted to live in the same house, sleep int he same bed, and eat the same food as them...and now he selfishly wanted to keep his cute omega brothers as his lovers so no one else would ever enjoy them. He spoke to Jyushimatsu and found that the other had the same selfish needs as him, he found an ally!

"That's right, something so good can never be bad! I bet it felt extra good because we're brothers too!" Jyushimatsu understood! As long as they felt good, as long as they were happy then nothing else mattered! They could fuck or love each other and no one else was needed! Honestly them being all together was probably better than any of them finding girlfriends, other people would just complicate things.

Osomatsu smiled when Jyushimatsu spoke and he ended up hugging his little brother lovingly. "You're such a good boy! You'll protect Ichi-chan and Choro-chan too, right? You'll make sure they both don't leave us, right?" Osomatsu didn't want another incident where his brothers tried to move on or grow up, he didn't think he could handle it. He was surprisingly fragile after all, his carefree mask was all that protected him from losing it and trying to chain his precious little brothers to him.

When Jyushimatsu spoke about sharing Osomatsu sort of understood. He didn't want to share his brothers with anyone but sharing between them seemed alright to him. He still obviously wanted Choromatsu to want him the most but beyond that he was okay with Jyushimatsu playing with Choromatsu and he kind of wanted to see how Choromatsu would react to Jyushimatsu touching him.

"Hmm...you make a good point. Would it be okay if we all shared together? Like you would be there with us and you would get to play with someone and we would all be happy playing together? Sort of like baseball? You can't play baseball with just two people, you need a team!" He spoke with a grin and pulled his little brother in closer, he was practically tugging Jyushimatsu onto his lap and he nuzzled their cheeks together. "You think about it more and ask Ichimatsu, I wanna play with both of you."

Honestly Osomatsu hadn't thought about two alphas fucking until Jyushimatsu mentioned it and then he remember all the sexy alphaxalpha porn and a perverted expression overtook his face. "You know what even though we're both alphas I bet we could play secross together! I bet we'd be great at it!" While he spoke his hands slipped along Jyushimatsu's waist and his grin became a bit lewd. "It might even be better if we play secross together too, that way we don't tire out Ichi or Choro!"

While he spoke he made sure to look Jyushimatsu in the eyes and he gave the other a sweet smile. "Would you like that? Would you like to play with me? Nii-san really wants to play with you so I hope you wanna play with Nii-san too." He gave Jyushimatsu a quick kiss on the nose and winked at him.

(( Oh my gosh! I love it so much! ; o ; It was so sexy and perfect and we definitely have to incorporate some of that stuff into our role play! It is wonderful! Osomatsu will definitely wanna play with all of his precious little brother so that they stay close to him! >//w//<

Also I've been catching up on your Osomatsu fanfics and they are so good and sad! Long lost brothers and the one focusing on poor Karamatsu were the best. T w T If youd like we can add some more emotional non-smutty stuff to this too.

Honestly I'm happy with bunches of smut and bunches of drama! o w o ))

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 17, 2016, 07:54:42 am

His brothers encouraging words were appreciated but they didn't help him too much. Even if he was an alpha now he felt like he couldn't compare to those early bloomers. What if no omega wanted him? What if he'd never find a mate? It was a scary thought.

He didn't want to go through that. He almost wished he had stayed a beta so he wouldn't have had to encounter these kinds of problems. But this was how things were going to be from now on. He was an alpha now and he couldn't change that. He was just going to have to deal with it and try his best to gain a suitable mate or something close to it.

Hearing that Todomatsu already had things set up with another person was a bit disheartening. Not only that but he felt something weird inside of him about the situation. What was it? Perhaps a protective feeling? A territorial one? They hadn't exactly mated but they had been intimate and he had left his mark. He supposed this feeling was what all alpha's felt after doing things like that to an omega.

"Be careful." He told Todomatsu in a warning tone. "You call me if anything happens. I know that what we did. . .it does make things awkward and I apologize about it. But I am still your brother. I am your support. If you need me I shall be there for you, understand?" He didn't want Todomatsu thinking things changed because of that one moment. He would still be there for him no matter what. Being in front of the door of their home was something he was a little unprepared for. His hand was on the knob and he felt his heart racing, his head going a mile a minute.

Were they still at it? "I. . .I don't know." He said lowly. There was only one way to find out though. He opened the door, carefully entering at his own risk. The second son made his way in stealthy, hearing noises coming from the living room. He was cautious as he went up to the sliding door, peeking through the crack between door and frame.
__

Of course he would protect them! "I have tons of muscle to protect everyone!" He'd cheer happily as he'd hug Osomatsu back. He was so glad his elder brother was accepting of these things rather then scorning him. He felt like Choromatsu would definitely scold him once he was out and he didn't want that. He had fun and it didn't hurt anybody!

Ichimatsu seemed to have fun too for the most part. How could something fun like that be horrible? Why was Choromatsu so against it? He wouldn't understand. But what he did understand was that he was supported and that he would definitely keep things fun and keep them together! As Osomatsu continued on and explained how this sharing could work he was a bit more in agreement with it then he had been prior.

Handing his nii-san over was one thing but sharing together was different. "I don't mind that!" He'd say with a big smile. "It'll be fun to do it all together!" That way he'd be able to keep an eye on his brothers too. It made a little more sense now that he saw it like a baseball team with players too. "We'll be the best secross team, haha!" He'd chime with glee. He didn't think Ichimatsu would hate it. After all, he'd been so eager to do it before, even if he did seem sort of weird afterwards. Maybe if he talked to him about it he'd be more interested. Maybe if Osomatsu explained it in a way he explained it to him then Ichimatsu wouldn't be as weird about it! He'd help explain it too!

He'd nuzzle his cheek back against Osomatsu's, listening as his elder brother went on about more secross, this time between the two of them. As he'd go on about it, how great it would be and how it would be beneficial so the others wouldn't get tired, he'd feel that warmth from before start to build up again. The hand tracing down his waist only sparked more fuel to the slow growing fire, Jyushimatsu's cheeks flushing a light pink. His eyes held a flare of eagerness and excitement, wanting to experience this and give his body that good feeling again, even if it was in a whole different way.

"I want to, I want to!" He'd chant excitedly.

"Jyushimatsu!"

The excitement however came to a halt as his name was called out. It was Karamatsu. The blue hooded brother had thrown the sliding door open, a look of displeasure on his face. Anger even.

"Ah, Karamatsu nii-san!" Jyushi smiled big, waving to him. "Did you wanna secross too?"

"No, Jyushimatsu." The second son stepped inside a little further, a serious look on his face. "You can't do that. That, it isn't right."

"W. . what?" Jyshimatsu tilted his head in confusion. "But it was fun. . .And it felt good!"

"Jyushimatsu, Ichimatsu and Osomatsu are your brothers. You should do that with someone else who you can become mates with. Being your brothers mate isn't natural."

Jyushimatsu wore a face of confusion. Not natural? Not right? He didn't understand. His brows knitted together sullenly, looking back to Osomatsu for help. "It's not bad. . .right?" He wanted to confirm.

"Osomatsu." Karamatsu leered at the eldest. "Tell him. You know it's wrong. The right thing to do would be to let them freely experience their heats with someone else who they can have a chance at becoming mates with. We aren't beta's anymore. We actually have a chance to go higher on the scale. Don't you want what's good for them?"
___

He wished he could do the same as Ichimatsu. He wished he could admit that he too wasn't as good as he would have liked to be. He couldn't accept it though like his younger brother did. He couldn't accept the fact that he enjoyed it or that it had brought him any pleasure. He couldn't admit that half way through it he had been egging his elder brother on, moving his hips with his thrusts and sloppily kissing him.

He wanted to be above that and so he was lying to himself as well as his brothers, even though he was no better then them. He was a bit reluctant to do so at first but soon enough he got into the tub with Ichimatsu, their hands connected. He wasn't as good as his brother thought. He couldn't tell him that though. If he too was as enticed as before he might jump at the chance.

He'd have to find some way to keep from that. "We can help each other, Ichimatsu." He started. "Since we aren't beta's any more and we go through heats we'll need suppressants. It'll help us resist our urges. From the way things are looking we might need a high dosage, our idiot brothers too." Especially Osomatsu. That guy needed more then just suppressants, he needed a shock collar or a chastity belt or something! "I don't think they're disgusted. I think they might be confused but I also think they might have gone through the same thing as us." He theorized.

The third son reached over, taking a rag and lathering it in soap. "Here, turn around, I'll clean your back." He'd instruct his brother. "But anyways, so long as we stay on a high dosage suppressant, keep ourselves in check and support one another we should do fine. I think it'd be good for us to look for mates at this point, or at least someone who can help us through our heats ,just in case, so we don't attack each other. We can try and look together if you want?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 17, 2016, 20:18:07 pm

Todomatsu could feel that Karamatsu didn't believe him and it stung. His big brother always acted so overconfident and painful that it was easy to ignore that he had all the same insecurities as them. Seeing that the other wasn't the silly confident jerk he pretended to be hurt Todomatsu.

"Geez, Nii-san! You're always talking about your Karamtsu girls, have some faith!" Honestly just talking about them made Todomatsu feel sick. The idea of anyone being a fan of his brother, of taking his attention away from him made him ill with jealousy. What was wrong with him? How could he feel jealous of Karamatsu's imaginary fans? It was pathetic!

Karamatsu's warning words made Todomatsu feel kind of giddy, he wanted to smile or laugh. The other was feeling protective of him, maybe he didn't even want him to find a mate. That knowledge pleased Todomatsu and his pleasure disgusted him. He had to stop feeling what he was feeling! Getting jealous at the idea of Karamatsu finding someone, being happy over Karamatsu being jealous...it was too gross for words! It wasn't normal, it wasn't alright!

"Listen I want something to happen. It has to or else we'll continue to do fucked up shit and I will want you to do it Nii-san." Todomatsu spoke with a serious frown and looked his big brother in the eyes. "I know you'll always be there for me. I know but I can't keep relying on you o-or any of the others, it is no good. I'm not a baby anymore!" Totty snapped a little bit, his voice developing its usual adorable whine. For someone who claimed not to be a baby anymore he certainly whined a lot, and of course his behavior from the night before clearly proved that he still needed his brother quite a bit.

They reached their home and Todomatsu was unable to keep talking about what an adult he was. Just staring at the door made him remember the scenes from yesterday and he felt sick with nervousness. What if they entered and Jyushi and Ichi were still fucking? It wasn't fair! His big brother opened the door and Todomatsu ended up clinging to him again, gripping the back of his shirt and sticking close while they entered the house.

---

"Mmm, you certainly do!" Osomatsu moaned a little bit when Jyushimatsu mentioned his muscles. Out of all of them Jyushimatsu probably had the most muscles, Karamatsu was probably second, and though Osomatsu was on the softer side he was still pretty strong and he knew how to throw his weight around. Like now, for instance, where he jostled Jyushi into his lap for a possessive hug.

Jyushimatsu was hugging him back and was responding so well, it really made Osomatsu want to play with him too. The oldest brother wanted all of his brothers for himself, he was selfish that way but he also still cared enough for his brothers that he wanted them to want him back and to enjoy it too. Jyushimatsu's eagerness only worked to turn him on more and worked to make him want to play all sort of perverted games with the other.

"You don't? Good! We can all play together in the futon or on the couch or anywhere we'd like!" He bet Jyushimatsu wouldn't be nearly as shy as Choromatsu and that he would even let him play out in public with him. The thought had Osomatsu's dick twitching. "We'll definitely be the best but we'll have to practice lots and lots with one another." Osomatsu murmured affectionately and ended up touching the other with a bit more purpose, his hands moved low and slipped up under Jyushimatsu's top. When the other started to cheer about how he wanted to play too, Osomatsu couldn't resist leaning in and pressing a quick kiss to his neck. The thought of topping another alpha made his heat start to build up again.

Sadly his other brothers had to pop in and ruin his fun. The sight of Karamatsu looking so angry and shocked really annoyed Osomatsu. It moved from annoyance to anger when he saw and smelled Todomatsu, the other was clearly an omega too and Karamatsu's scent was all over him! The second oldest brother was being a hypocrite and Osomatsu certainly wasn't going to take that laying down. He glared right back at the other and his expression turned sulky and petulant. "Why don't you shut you're yap about stuff you clearly know nothing about? Jyushi and me can do whatever we want."

While Osomatsu spoke Todomatsu came into the room fully and his jealousy immediately flared again. The brother he was closest with was Karamatsu but Jyushimatsu also had a special place in his heart too, all of his brothers were his favorite in different ways, after all. The sight of the other without pants on, settling on Osomatsu's lap made him frantic.

"N-nii-san! You're being terrible!" He cried out and rushed forward, hugging Jyushimatsu around his head and shoulder before pulling him back and falling flat on his butt. "You can't listen to a thing Oso-nii or Ichi-nii says, alright Jyushi-nii? The-they are just naughty seducers!"

Osomatsu growled when Todomatsu pulled Jyushimatsu away from him but then he figured it was a good thing because it allowed him to stand up and confront the second brother. "Why do you suddenly get to judge everything, Kara-chan? When did you grow some balls? Was it when you were playing the same games with Totty in a love hotel? Don't think you can act all high and mighty just because we didn't catch you doing it, I can certainly smell what you did to our baby brother."

Todomatsu flushed red at that and continued to hug Jyushimatsu even though he was on the floor. "It-it wasn't like that, Nii-san! You don't know anything about what we did!"

Osomatsu snorted and shook his head before turning to smile back at Jyushimatsu. "It isn't bad at all, don't let them make you think that Jyushi. You judge for yourself. If something made you feel that good and made Ichi feel good and even made you both happy then how could it be bad?"

His attention shifted back to Karamatsu after he spoke to his excitable brother. "You're right we have gone higher, we can do what we want now and I didn't force Choromatsu to want me and I certainly didn't force Jyushimatsu to play with me either. I want what's good for all of us and what's good for all of us is sticking together and doing what feels good. We weren't normal before changing so why should we try to fit some stupid mold society made? I love my brothers, I wouldn't turn one of you away because I want you all to feel good." Osomatsi spoke with his usual easygoing grin but his eyes were surprisingly intense.

---

It was funny, for all his posturing Ichimatsu tended to be the most vulnerable of the brothers. The truth was simply that he admired all of them far more than he could ever say and Choromatsu, who was clearly the closest to getting a job and becoming an actual adult, was probably the one who made him feel the worse when he compared himself to the other. It was funny, this heat was actually bringing them together in a weird way.

The other came into the bath with him, he held hands with him, and Ichimatsu felt better. Choromatsu wasn't disgusted. He had been through the same thing and he was still so strong and determined, he really was amazing. Ichimatsu ended up shifting in the tub so that he could get even closer to his brother and he blinked back at him with a dull slightly uncertain expression. He did want to help his brother out but all that work was intimidating.

"I agree we need that stuff...but I heard it can have nasty side effects." Suppressants could be especially hard on people who had depression or anxiety since it rewrote chemicals in your brain and body to make you believe you weren't in heat. Since Ichimatsu wasn't the most well balanced person as it was there was a very real chance that the suppressants would do more harm than good. He wouldn't fight taking them though, Ichimatsu was surprisingly easy to push around when it came to certain things. When Choromatsu comforted him he ended up giving the other a small pessimistic smile. "You think? I hope...but I'm pretty sure Totty is gonna kill me for perverting Jyushimatsu..."

Ichimatsu did as he was told and turned away from his brother but he made sure to wiggle his way back against the other so that he was settled between Choromatsu's legs. The other male's words made a small dark burst of laughter fall from his lips. "I don't think anyone else in this world is stupid enough to be attracted to me...J-jyushi only was because of the heat. I can help you find someone, I guess...Totoko-chan's an alpha and I bet if we begged hard enough she would take you, Nii-san, you're smart and you're always helping her out so I'm sure she would like you now." Ichimatsu actually believed in his brothers far more than he believed in himself. He wanted Choromatsu to get what he wanted, the other deserved to be happy.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 18, 2016, 17:57:59 pm

Karamatsu could see that this wasn't going to be an easy battle. No, his older brother was intent on getting his way and he could bet everything he had that he would do and say whatever he could to win. None the less Karamatsu wasn't backing down. Before this he probably would have but now he couldn't. He was confident, braver, and he wasn't going to let Osomatsu walk all over him, let alone anyone else for that matter!

"Todomatsu and I did do some things, yes. I hate to say it but that is what happened. But I didn't mean it and I know that it was wrong. I can at least recognize my error, reflect on it and know to better myself because of my mistake rather then lazily go with the flow like you." He snapped. "We need to do better then taking advantage over each other out of convenience during our heats. We need to go out into the world and find mates and be proper alpha's rather then what we are doing right now. It'll be difficult but I know we can do it." He lifted the bag with the medication in it, showing it to Osomatsu.

"We need to also start taking these suppressants. It will help us keep on track." Karamatsu turned his gaze over to Jyushi who was looking back and forth at his elder brothers, and Totty, with confusion. "Jyushimatsu," Karamatsu began. He gained the others attention almost instantly, though his expression was one of nervousness. "you have to understand that you can't do that with your brother. It's wrong. This medication, it'll help keep you from doing horrible things. We'll all take it and it's safe so it's fine to use."

Jyushimatsu wasn't sure what to do. He felt particularly bad because of the mixed answers he was getting from everyone, as well as the reactions. One side was telling him it was wrong yet the other was encouraging him to try and do more. His head was spinning, the fifth son finding his whole world turning upside down. Good or bad?

Right or wrong? He wasn't sure what the correct answer was. He wanted to be happy and have fun withe everyone and make everyone else happy but he knew that if he picked one over the other then someone was bound to not be happy. He held his head in his hands, shaking it in frustration. The majority of his brothers were telling him this was bad. Osomatsu was telling him it was fine!

Then there was Ichimatsu. He could remember the look on his face. How eager he was to escape him. He didn't want his brothers to think he was horrible. He didn't want to be scolded. And more then anything, he didn't want Ichimatsu to run away from him. He hugged Todomatsu, hiding his face in the others shoulder. "I'm sorry." He apologized. "I won't be terrible again, I promise." So long as they looked at him and acted towards him like they used to then he'd hold himself back and even take those pills.

Karamatsu smiled to his younger brother, glad he made the right decision. He got down onto one knee in front of the two, taking out the pill bottle. "This is called a suppressant, Jyushimatsu. It will keep those feelings settled down is all. It won't hurt you." He opened the cap, shaking 2 of the tablets out onto his hand. It was better to try and fight it now then later.

Though Jyushimatsu was hesitant he knew this was the only way. He swiped the pills, taking them in one go with a big gulp. "I'll be okay now, right?" He questioned with concern, looking now at Todomatsu. In the back of his mind though he was a bit worried for Osomatsu. His elder brother was a stubborn one and he knew he wouldn't be happy with any of this.
__

"Hmm, you're right." Choromatsu agreed as he got to work on his brothers back. For certain people like Ichimatsu it could be detrimental to their mental and emotional health. "We'll go to the doctor then and see if they can't prescribe a special kind of suppressant. There must be some kind, or at least an alternative, in order to help. They have shots as well but we'll have to do some research on them before rushing into it." He had heard shots were more effective then the pills so he'd most likely take to the shot. He trained his eyes to a certain area on Ichimatsu's back. It wasn't necessarily on his back but he could see a mark around his neck.

A bite mark. His own throbbed at the sight of it, unable to shake the fact that the two of them had done things with their brothers. It was eerie. He wished he could wash his away. He wished he could have been able to truthfully say he didn't want it and hat he wouldn't want it again. Hopefully the shot would help him never want it and show him these feelings were just because of his heat. He finished up washing Ichimatsu's back, putting some thought into finding a mate.

Totoko? "Heh, well maybe if we beg hard enough." He sighed. "She's pretty picky and she likes people who will make her look good. None of us are exactly her type." As unfortunate as it was it was true. He was certain she'd never want one of them draped around her arm in fear of looking bad in the public eye. "Even if it's not Totoko I think we'll be able to find someone. There's a service not too far from here who does matching for people like us, people who are having difficult times finding mates. We can even try there." He wanted to stay optimistic. There had to be some way for them to be normal, at least with this if not anything else.

"If we sit down and talk things out I think we'll be fine. We're brothers after all. We have to support each other no matter what because in the end we're all we have. No matter what Jyushimatsu will be there for you and so will Todomatsu and myself and even the other two. They can only be mad for so long."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 18, 2016, 20:22:10 pm

Osomatsu would be lying if he said this wasn't pissing him off. This was just like when all his brothers abandoned him before, all leaving the house and trying to get normal jobs and lives. Pathetic. It was so pathetic whenever they tried to leave him and he hated it. He hated it but this time he felt as though he were invincible. He wasn't going to throw a temper tantrum this time, instead he was going to do something much more fun.

"Hahaha~ I guess you really are a good guy, huh Karamatsu? I must be a real piece of garbage, I guess that's what you're saying. Are you saying that your big brother's a bad guy? Huh?" He spoke with a wicked smirk and his eyes flashed dangerously. Osomatsu acted like an idiot but he was pretty conniving and intelligent when he needed to be. He sauntered over to Karamatsu and lazily draped his arms over the other male's shoulders. "You sure do like acting like you're the big brother all of a sudden. Do you want the job? Hmm? How 'bout I let you have it, let's see how good your little plan works, I don't mind waiting for what's mine but I'm not gonna take your shitty suppressants."

Osomatsu spoke with his usual cheerful grin but his tone was serious. "Go on, go and find mates if you want them. See how much you can resist claiming Totty the whole way after just taking a bite." While he spoke his fingers locked behind Karamatsu's neck and he leaned in until their lips were almost touching. "Don't worry little brother, even if you can't resist I promise I'll always welcome you with open arms. Even if you're an alpha, even if you've got that painful personality, I'll still accept you as my cute little brother." He sealed the promise with a quick kiss and backed away and let go laughing.

Todomatsu couldn't stop gaping at his older brothers. Honestly he tended to copy Osomatsu without thinking most of the time, he loved all his brothers and that included the wicked eldest brother. Seeing the other make those claims so boldly was both frightening and arousing and that arousal made poor Totty feel another wave of shame. Something was seriously wrong with them!

He did his best to ignore Osomatsu even though that kiss had him blushing and inwardly freaking out with a mix of jealousy and need. Instead Totty focused on Jyushimatsu, who at least seemed a little bit more receptive. The other looked confused and genuinely upset and it made Todomatsu worry for him and stick close to him, reaching out to rub at his back and give him a small comforting smile.

When Jyushimatsu hugged him Totty couldn't help but let out a small pleased moan that turned into a frustrated whimper. He could smell the alpha scent so strongly in this room and he could also smell Ichimatsu on Jyushimatsu. He wanted to be covered with all his big brother's scent! The lewd desire filled him up but then he shook it off and focused on squeezing his excitable brother tight and giving him a strained grin. "Y-you're a good boy Jyushi-nii! I promise this is for the best, e-everyone will be happier this way e-especially the omegas!"

When Karamatsu bent down and showed off the pills Todomatsu shakily loosened his hold on Jyushimatsu. Watching the other take the suppressants made him happy and sad. "You'll definitely be alright! This is for the best! We'll be so much happier now and we'll find you a great mate, a nice omega for you to play secross with, someone not related who will be so happy to have you!" While he spoke his cheeks flushed pinker and pinker and his fingers curled against Jyushimatsu's sleeves. Todomatsu hadn't exactly taken the suppressants, he had been in such a hurry to get out of the hotel before that he had forgotten.

Osomatsu watched everything with a cynical smile. "Hmm, yeah you guys will last a week tops without needing to be fucked. Don't worry, your Onii-san will happily take care of anyone who actually wants to be happy." He spoke cheerfully and settled back into his usual spot on the sofa. There was no reason to fight, his brothers were definitely going to crumble under the strain of their own desire and he would be there to catch every single one of them.

---

Ichimatsu felt the cloth against his back and Choromatsu's fingers kneading through the rough wet fabric and he ended up mewling out again. The sensation of having his back rubbed and washed never aroused him before but he felt so sensitive now that his cock started to twitch between his legs. It was such a shock that he almost couldn't respond to his big brother's sensible words and when he did respond his voice was hoarse and surprisingly needy. "Ahn...yeah m-might need sumthing...different nnnn~" He whined and trembled while his brother washed him. Late bloomers often had more intense heats and the symptoms of their kind were more pronounced, it wouldn't be easy for any of the brothers.

Ichimatsu could feel the other male's eyes on his mark and that made it throb, the washcloth brushed against it slightly and Ichimatsu cried out and his cock swelled to full hardness between his legs. His face was beet red at that point and he whined and curled his knees to his chest. There was no way he could handle this! He wanted to go back to being a beta, back to when he wasn't so sensitive that even the smallest touches got him too aroused to think or even speak properly.

He choked a little when Choromatsu spoke but was able to stutter out a reply. "Y-you can make her look good, y-you're smart and you-you manage her sometimes, right?" Totoko might not show them off publicly but she was such a domineering alpha that she might honestly take one of them just for the fun of fucking them in private. "A matchmaker?" Ichimatsu blinked at the thought and remembered their many visits to the temp-job office. He felt like working with a matchmaker would have a similar result, at least for him it would...but he felt like Choromatsu would be a bit luckier. Choromatsu was pretty cute and shy sometimes and that was attractive to alphas.

"R-right...we're brothers, brothers..." Ichimatsu repeated that in his head over and over but it didn't calm him down at all. "C-can you turn around? I'll wash you're back too." Hopefully he cock would soften by the time he finished and Choromatsu wouldn't notice that he had gotten aroused from a simple back rub.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 18, 2016, 21:01:04 pm

Karamatsu absolutely couldn't believe how the eldest was acting. Was this how it was going to be from now on? Especially without the suppressants it was going to be difficult for Osomatsu. Didn't he know that? The second eldest backed away, wiping his lips from the spontaneous kiss Oso had bestowed on him before glaring at the other.

He looked to the bottle in his hand, shaking out two and then swallowing them for himself. "We aren't your toys to play with. You should respect us and believe in us like an elder brother should rather then encourage these scandalous acts. I never said I thought you were a bad guy, brother. I just think you are making bad decisions. You can wait all you want but we aren't going to let you have your way. If you keep waiting without suppressants instead of actively looking for a mate you'll end up pent up with frustration and no one to relieve yourself with. None of us are going to cater to your needs and if we keep at this then none of us will rely on each other for those things either. Trust in me, things will turn out fine."

If he had to act as the responsible elder brother then he would! His younger siblings needed someone who would show them the right way and if Osomatsu wasn't going to be that someone then he would definitely take charge! He wasn't the best role model, however, but he was going to try. Once again he shook the bottle of suppressants and handed some off to Todomatsu. He saw he wasn't exactly looking all that great so he figured he was going to need some. "Are you alright, Jyushimatsu?" He questioned, curious if the pill was taking effect.

Jyushimatsu wasn't sure. His mind felt a bit blurry and the world was starting to slow down around him. He gave a shrug as he began to fix his clothes, putting his sweater on properly to cover his upper half. "Totty," he started. "I gotta put my pants on. . ." His tone was starting to become slowed rather then it's usual energetic chime.

He didn't know what to make of this but he felt like he was slowly becoming something different then himself. It was strange. Kind of scary. "Are you okay, Totty? You don't look good. . ." He'd point out.
__

Ichimatsu was right in a way. He was sure Totoko would get a kick out of destroying one of them sexually as an alpha to omega. But there were plenty of other options out there for her. He helped her a lot, yes, but that didn't mean she owed him anything. If she did do it she would for her own selfish pleasure. That wasn't terrible but he would rather find a mate then go so low as to just settle like that.

The match making service would be more beneficial and until he found someone suitable he'd just stick to taking suppressants and shots. "I suppose I can try both, Totoko being the default option, and see where I land." He'd reply with a shrug. When asked to turn around so Ichimatsu could do the same for him he did it, carefully positioning his back facing Ichimatsu. His body was still simmering from his heat and he knew he'd be a little sensitive here and there, but, he trusted Ichimatsu. "N-Not too low on my back please. It's still. . .you know. . ." He'd say with his face turning a bit pink from embarrassment.

"I can wash down there myself." Having someone help him wash was what got him into this mess in the first place. He didn't need it happening again.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 18, 2016, 21:32:23 pm

Osomatsu just waved his hand from his place on the couch when the other kept on lecturing him. There was no way he was going to change his ways and there was also no way that his brothers would go through with their plans. If they couldn't even get jobs or dates then there was no way that any of them would be able to find actual mates, the idea was almost laughable.

"Eh? Did I say you were toys? I said you were all my adorable little brothers and that I would be happy to play with you, pamper you, fuck you, and do whatever possible to make you happy." Osomatsu tilted his head to smirk at Karamatsu. "I can wait a really long time and I don't mind being frustrated, it will only make victory all the sweeter." He was starting to fantasize about his brothers begging for his cock with tears in their eyes. "You can play at being the big brother Karamatsu, don't worry, I won't hold it against you. When you fail I'll make sure to comfort you in all kinds of fun ways too." He purred the words, allowing a little bit of his alpha energy to seep out while he spoke to his brother. Osomatsu was confident in himself, confident in the relationship they all had together.

Todomatsu whined when Osomatsu purred out like that and he ended up eagerly snatching up the suppressants handed to him. He swallowed them down while his body trembled with the beginnings of his heat once more. Being around too many alphas could often put an omega in heat and the same thing was true of an alpha being around too many omegas. His whole body was shaking and his stomach cramped up again as the suppressants and his body's needs fought one another. It made him flush and break out into a slight sweat, Totty bit his lower lip and tried not to focus on the disgusting feelings the suppressants gave him.

When Jyushimatsu spoke Totty yelped and let go of the other, scrambling and backing away from his brother. "I-I'm sorry!" The sight of the other naked from the waist down still flustered him but what was more upsetting was the way Jyushi was speaking and looking. It wasn't normal of right. The other was speaking calmly for once, his words were slow and his sentences coherent, it wasn't normal for their Jyushi at all.

Jyushi's calm question had Todomatsu blushing more and looking off to the side in a shamed fashion. "I'm fine. I-I just took the suppressants so I'll be fine. How are you? Do you feel alright?" Todomatsu looked between Jyushi and Kara with a worried frown. Osomatsu glanced up from his spot and glared at them, reason number one why he refused the suppressants was happening to Jyushi and it pissed him off. His little brothers would learn eventually though, and that comforted him.

---

Being around Choromatsu both calmed him down and riled him up. His big brother seemed so uncertain even though he was saying all of the right things. His touches were pretty much the same as they always were too yet somehow they were spiked with something more and that something made poor Ichimatsu horny again. Luckily Choromatsu didn't notice and just turned away from him, it made Ichimatsu sigh in relief while he shifted to grab the cloth and prep it for the other.

He started to gently scrub at the other male's upper back and he chuckled at Choromatsu's words. "It would be kind of cool if you ended up with her..." Honestly she was sort of Ichimatsu's type too, a sadist who took pleasure in topping and breaking boys down. He wasn't confident enough to go for her though and honestly he was still amazed that his little brother had been attracted to him enough to fuck him. His hands gently worked across Choromatsu's back and when the other spoke he flinched. "D-don't worry, I understand...I-I wasn't going there." He pushed his hands and the cloth up to reassure the other that he wasn't like Osomatsu and his fingers accidentally rubbed at Choromatsu's mark.

"I'm sorry! I didn't mean to touch there...really." Ichimatsu babbled and pushed his hands lower, suddenly feeling nervous and uncertain of how to proceed with the other male.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 18, 2016, 22:05:45 pm

Karamatsu too was worried seeing the sudden change in personality. "My little Jyushimatsu. . ." He hadn't done too much research on the effects of suppressants. Since they were late bloomers he remembered the doctor saying that their heats would be intense so he prescribed a rather potent suppressant. He however didn't know of the effects that came with it other then calming down a heat. Perhaps it effected certain people different ways.

Maybe it wasn't just calming down Jyushimatsu's heat. . . He'd watch as his younger brother stood, carefully pulling his pants back on and then sitting down with a worn expression on his face. "I'm okay. Just tired." Usually he wasn't tired like this during this time of the day. Usually he was always energetic and eager to do something. But now he was simply settled in front of the couch on the floor, remote in hand in order to turn on the TV and watch something. He was quiet. It was strange.

"Are you sure?" Karamatsu questioned, receiving a silent nod in reply from Jyushi. Well, it couldn't be helped. It didn't look like it was hurting him and he wasn't getting into trouble so that was what mattered. "Todomatsu," Karamatsu turned his attention back to his youngest brother. "Perhaps you should relax here with these two, make sure nothing happens and let the suppressant kick in. I'm going to go check on Choromatsu and Ichimatsu." He didn't necessarily want to leave their side but he had to. He trusted that Todomatsu would take care of Jyushi and wouldn't let Oso have his way.

With that said the second son started to go through the house in search of his other two brothers. Besides, he really had to get away from Osomatsu. The smell wafting off him was irritating him beyond reason. He didn't want to start a war with him and to keep from doing that he needed some time away.
__

Choromatsu bit his bottom lip as the rag drew across his back, Ichimatsu's hands rubbing it in the places that most needed cleaning. He was definitely still sensitive and his body was aching for more then just these simple touches. He could remember back to how thorough Osomatsu had cleaned him. How passionate his touches were when things became more heated. He touched all the right places and it had been amazing. Thinking back and comparing then to now made Choromatsu grow hotter, his lower half reacting. The third son had to take a moment to think about something boring in order to regain his composure.

He couldn't allow himself to get a hard on now of all times, especially while thinking of Osomatsu! He just couldn't let that happen! Unfortunately the mark being grazed only set his body off more. He bit his bottom lip, a small whimper leaving him as he'd draw back slightly from Ichimatsu. He trusted that the other hadn't meant it so he shook his hand to show it was fine. "D-Don't worry, I'm okay. . ." He'd breath out, taking in deep breaths to calm down. It was difficult to keep control and even more so difficult with such a newly sensitive body that was spiraling out of wack.

Before he could respond any further a knock came to the bathroom door.

"Choromatsu? Ichimatsu?"

It was Karamatsu!

"Are you two in there? Is everything okay?" The second son questioned.

Choromatsu was frozen, uncertain exactly how to respond. "Uhm. . .W-We're fine. Just, can you give us a minute?" Choro could smell him from his place, the heavy scent of an alpha. Ah, this wasn't helping either!

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 19, 2016, 05:21:53 am

Osomatsu's lips curled in disgust. Karamatsu didn't even know how those pills would effect them, Osomatsu didn't know the specifics either but he had heard there were side effects and that was enough to turn him off. Now poor Jyushimatsu was acting so strange and it made him feel a mixture of annoyance at his brothers' stubbornness and triumph because he was right. "Great job "Big Bro Kara" keep up the great work taking care of everyone." He snidely threw in his two cents while his little brothers panicked.

Todomatsu shot Osomatsu a glare but then his gaze turned back to Jyushimatsu and became seriously worried. The other wasn't acting normal at all! This wasn't good! Watching him calmly and quietly settle in front of the couch and turn on the television was oddly chilling and poor Todomatsu felt the urge to start crying. His stomach was still cramping up and he remained curled in the same position. "Y-you're really really sure? You don't feel any pain or-or discomfort or anything?" What is this was permanent? What if they fucked up Jyushimatsu?

Panic started to roar inside of him until Karamatsu spoke, Totty turned his head sharply to look at the other and when he spoke Totty nodded a bit too fast. "Right. Right. I'll just stay here. It will be okay..." He spoke and his voice only grew softer and softer. It was clear he didn't believe his own words. Totty crawled over to his big brother and settled beside him on the floor, pressing the sides of their bodies together and sighing softly. His arm still wrapped firmly around his waist but the cramping seemed to lighten when he was touching Jyushimatsu, maybe it was an alpha thing or maybe it was just a heat thing.

Osomatsu stayed sprawled out on the couch but his hand moved to ruffle Jyushimatsu's hair. "Do you feel anything Jyushi? Any emotions? Do you feel happy or good?" He spoke with a serious frown and even though Totty glared at him for talking the younger brother stayed silent because he wanted to know the answer too. Jyushi wasn't Jyushi if he wasn't feeling something and it was unnerving to both of them.

---

Ichimatsu thought that washing his brother would get his mind off of his own arousal but it only made it worse. The gentle shuddering of Choromatsu's shoulders, the way his back arched slightly into certain touches, it was all so sensual and surprisingly lewd. Ichimatsu's cock started to throb while he scrubbed and worked his hands over his big brother's flesh. He whined a little but whenever Choromatsu made any noise and when he grazed the mark he felt a shock of pleasure as the way Choromatsu's entire body reacted and at the way he made that surprisingly needy little sound. "S-sorry, sorry, sorry..." He kept muttering to the other, his hands pulled away so he didn't accidentally do anything again.

The knock almost had Ichimatsu jumping out of his skin and he jerked so hard from surprise that water sloshed out of the side of the tub. It was Karamatsu, the scent of an alpha flooded the bathroom from the other just being near it and poor Ichimatsu let out a low needy groan. This wasn't good, all their talking and hard work would be ruined if any of the alphas came near them. He knew he was doomed.

Karamatsu's question had Ichimatsu letting out a cold short bark of laughter.

"G-go away Shittymatsu!" He snapped at the door, his tone angry and low, like the hissing of a cat. Ichimatsu sounded angry but his expression was frantic and vulnerable and also quite clearly aroused. The poor guy just couldn't make himself go soft.

Ichimatsu's fingers slipped to Choromatsu's arms and he gripped them lightly. "I'm hard." He spoke the words bluntly but if Choromatsu turned around he would see just how frantic Ichimatsu was. Sure they had all seen each other masturbate before but catching them having sex yesterday made Ichi feel a new level of shame and consideration for his brothers' presences. He didn't want Choromatsu to know that being washed made him hard but he really really didn't want Karamatsu to notice it. His embarrassing actions from the day before kept flashing in his head and he was desperate to not repeat them.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 19, 2016, 06:34:16 am

What? Were they talking to them? He was being asked questions. For some reason he hadn't noticed until he felt the ruffling of his hair. Everything was slow now.

The world around him felt like it was spinning in slow motion and his brain was only catching half of what was going on because he was dazing in and out, unable to properly focus on all the things around him. It was scary. He never felt like this before. He was used to being energized and hyper and . . .this wasn't him. He was still.

Dulled down. Seemingly tired. The cheerful smile was flat and neutral and the cheerful spark in his eyes was hardly shinning. He didn't feel the things he was feeling before though, the heat and need to be touched and touch, so he supposed that meant the suppressants were working.

Was he in pain? Hurt? "No." he replied lowly and bluntly. What he was feeling? Ah, he had to think about that one. When he searched for the answer it was difficult to find because he couldn't necessarily pinpoint what he was feeling, or rather, what was there or wasn't there to feel.

"I don't know." He said truthfully. "I feel tired. I want to take a nap." The fifth son stood carefully from his spot, sluggishly walking out of the living room and to their shared bedroom, unfolding the futon to go to sleep. Tired. So tired.
__

Karamatsu was taken a back by the snappy reply he gained for Ichimatsu. Choromatsu sounded particularly fine but Ichimatsu? As always he wasn't one to throw kind words at him, even in such tense circumstances in which they needed to work together. No less they sounded alright. He supposed it was best not to disturb them.

"Alright," Karamatsu replied. "once the two of you are finished inside however I need you both to come to the living-room and meet me. I've brought with me suppressants for us to use in order to get better! Things will be alright and we shall go back to normal." With that said he bid the two fare well for now and made his way back down to the living-room where he found his youngest and eldest brother seated on the couch. But there was no Jyushimatsu. Karamatsu rose a concerned brow, looking around with a bit of worry. "Where has he gone to?" He questioned.
__

Choromatsu paused, freezing in place as Ichimatsu grabbed his arms. The others hands were cold but they felt warm on his skin. Maybe it was that the skin to skin contact was warm in general. This was bad. Especially when he heard the others panicked words of being hard.

Definitely bad. He didn't want to run away though. He couldn't. This was his younger brother, his brother who needed his help. Choromatsu didn't make an attempt to move or turn around.

Instead he took a few breaths, trying to settle down in order to devise a plan. He was hard. Okay. He really didn't wanna know how or why he got that way. He needed to know however how to make it stop. "Is there any way to help you calm down that doesn't involve. . . .touching you?" He questioned.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 19, 2016, 13:10:32 pm

Osomatsu and Todomatsu both grew more and more worried as Jyushimatsu seemed to not hear them at all. Osomatsu started to grit his teeth and look genuinely anger and Todomatsu's eyes started to swell with nervous tears.

Todomatsu ended up reaching out and lightly taking hold of Jyushimatsu's hand to try and get the other to focus and notice their questions. Sure Jyushimatsu normally had issues focusing but this was worse somehow, it was like he didn't even know what was happening and it scared Todomatsu. When the other started speaking with that dull expression Todomatsu jumped a little bit.

"Oh god..." Todomatsu mumbled the words, suddenly feeling immensely guilty. He didn't want to fuck his brothers, he didn't want to be a pervert, but he would trade all that to get Jyushimatsu back. This was horrifying, this was all wrong. "Y-you feel tired? Well you can take a nap, it is okay. It will be okay."

Jyushimatsu got up and slowly meandered back to their bedroom and poor Totty gasped and looked back up at his big brother who was looking angrier by the moment. "It will be okay...right?" His eyes were still shiny with tears and his expression was poignant mixture of hope and fear.

Osomatsu glared down at Todomatsu and then sighed, running his fingers through his hair and shaking his head. "It will be okay when it gets out of his system but you've definitely fucked him up." He spoke blandly but his expression was still clearly pissed.

Karamatsu appeared and Todomatsu immediately flinched and then rushed to his brother, grabbing onto the front of his sweatshirt and tugging at the fabric. "H-he says he's tired, he says he doesn't know what he feels, he's just tired and he looked so-so worn down and he didn't even really smile Kara-nii..." Totty babbled and the tears started to fall because he felt guilty and ashamed. Seeing their normally cheerful brother so dull and lifeless was the worst thing in the world for Totty. "I-I hate it, we have to fix it! H-he's not acting like Jyushi-nii anymore!" Todomatsu couldn't take it, he felt like his heart was breaking.

Osomatsu sat up a little bit straighter and glared at Karamatsu. They all needed to learn that the normal way wasn't for them but he hated that Jyushimatsu was the one taking the brunt of this lesson. "Good job. This is what you wanted, right? For us all to be normal productive members of society, well you got your wish." He sneered while he spoke and it was clear that he was genuinely angry over this. Honestly Karamatsu was going to earn a serious punishment after his little rebellion.

---

Ichimatsu felt a unique mixture of guilt and arousal. Karamatsu's scent and presence was the cause of all of it. The second oldest always fascinated him and repulsed him and becoming an omega seemed to make his feelings for the other more intense than ever. He felt awful for speaking meanly to him but at the same time he felt like if he said a kind word he would die of embarrassment. "Whatever! We'll be out when we're out, Shittymatsu!"

He snapped one last time before focusing on his actual problem...the fact that he was hard as a rock in a snowstorm. "Nnn...Nii-san." He whined in a low needy voice and his fingers curled against the other male's arms, unwilling to let go. Just touching the other caused calming yet heated pulses to run through his body.

Ichimatsu stayed frozen in place and when Choromatsu spoke he ended up letting out a small frantic sound, a mixture of a laugh and a mewl. "I-I dunno...this is the first time besides yesterday I got hard like this." What if he started leaking again? Oh god this was humiliating.

"I don't wanna go out there hard. I don't want them to see me like this again." Ichimatsu's hands pulled away from his brother and he curled up again, looking down. He was starting to like touching too much, starting to want to cuddle and cling a little too much. "Nii-san..." He spoke softly, his fingers digging tightly into the flesh of his legs in an attempt to pain the arousal away.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 19, 2016, 18:29:12 pm

Karamatsu froze in place as Todomatsu ran into his arms, obviously distraught. Jyushimatsu. . .He hadn't acted right since he took the suppressants. He didn't know that it would effect him in such a way. Of course he felt bad. He felt terrible!

Jyushimatsu, he was his beloved little brother. He hadn't meant to make him that way. He was only trying to look out for him. He was trying to look out for everyone damn it! He'd glare over at Osomatsu as the eldest of them threw his 'i told you so' remarks at him. "Jyushimatsu will be fine." He snapped back, patting Todomatsu's head comfortingly as he tried to settle himself. It was hard to keep himself calm with all of this going on.

If this kept up he may break through the pills effects again. He didn't need that. "He's gonna be okay. Once the pills are out of his system he'll return to normal. We'll just have to figure out another way maybe." They couldn't let Jyushimatsu just continue with that life style. Osomatsu would take advantage of him and feed him lies like he was before. But he didn't want him like this either.

"If my theory is correct then the pill is calming down more then just his heat. This pill only lasts a few hours of the day but even then there might be after effects. He could be weak or in pain. . ." The second son ran a hand over his face, obviously looking distraught at the realization. He should have done more research. He should have known it would effect them all differently. "I didn't want this. I just. . .I. . ." He felt his knees growing weak. He was to blame. He had tried to help him only to hurt him.

"I'll take responsibility. I'll make sure everything will be alright." He assured. He'd figure out some way, some how, to make things work. He had to! He felt all the pressure on him and his elder brothers judging gaze and he couldn't let him be right. "I think I need to sit down. . ." He'd say, he too feeling a little weak at this point. "Choromatsu and Ichimatsu, they'll be down soon. I don't think I should give these to Ichimatsu. . .I don't want them to hurt him." He knew he had mental problems, depression and possibly more. If it hurt a hyperactive mind then who knew what it could do to an ill one.
___

Choromatsu could understand Ichimatsu's feelings. Not wanting to be seen in such a way, not wanting people to look down on him, he knew how that felt more then anything. He didn't want to say it but he was practically in the same boat. His body was aching for a touch. His lower regions were near standing with hopes of receiving attention.

He didn't want anyone to see it or know why he was this way. It would be the death of him if he received anymore embarrassment. There seemed to be only one way to fix this however. As much as he didn't want to do it it had to be done. "I. . .I'm sorry." He said in a shaky tone. "I think maybe if I helped you a little. . .touched you. . .well. . .it could calm you down. Maybe even if I bite you." He theorized.

"I'm not an alpha. I don't know how well it will work but if I tried. . no, if we tried to calm each other down." He'd say with a bit of nervousness rising in his tone. "Then we'll be okay. . .okay?" He finally looked over his shoulder to see Ichimatsu, his younger brother wearing the same expression as himself. Panicked yet aroused. Disgusted but lewd. Afraid. "It's the only way. . ."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 19, 2016, 20:01:36 pm

Todomatsu clung to his big brother and he could practically feel as Karamatsu shifted all the blame of the situation onto himself. Totty didn't want that! He didn't want his big brother to feel bad and guilty, they were both to blame technically and the thought of the older male feeling so torn up hurt him.

Osomatsu on the other hand did want Karamatsu to blame himself and feel bad. It was petty but the other had annoyed him and challenged him and he wanted Karamatsu to be punished a little bit for it. "Yeah, he'll be fine eventually but right now he is anything but fine." The words were snide and his gaze harsh. Karamatsu had judged him and what he had done as wrong but really what he did kept them all healthy, sane, and satisfied without them ever having to leave home. Osomatsu knew his way was the right one.

Todomatsu glared at Osomatsu and huffed. "We both took these yesterday and it didn't do that to us! Y-you don't get to judge, perverted Onii-san!" He spoke protectively and continued to cling to Karamatsu. He didn't want his big brothers picking on one another, he didn't want them to actually make the other feel bad. Todomatsu acted like he was ready to split from his brothers but he honestly loved them all more than anything else in the world and when they fought seriously he ended up panicking.

"It is okay Karamatsu...h-he isn't doing good now but in a couple of hours I'm sure he'll be back to normal and we'll find something else! We did the right thing, we didn't know this would happen..." He spoke and his tears slowly stopped while he tried to comfort his big brother. The way the other spoke and looked made him want to care for him, to coddle him and pamper him so that he never felt bad again. Todomatsu continued to cling to the other but his hold grew stronger and a bit more confident and certain.

"Come on, Nii-san. I think you need to sit and rest too..." He shuffled Karamatsu over to the couch and settled him down on the opposite end from Osomatsu and then sat between then for an extra layer of protection. "Yeah I don't think it would be good for Ichi-nii...but we can find something else and if most of us are in suppressants then he should be alright." Todomatsu didn't want to think about how Ichimatsu would react to Jyushimatsu's sudden changes. The hyperactivity of the other male seemed to keep Ichimatsu stable, it was like they balanced each other. "We'll figure this out, we can go to the doctor's all together next time..."

Osomatsu snorted at that and shrugged. "You guys should think things through a little more. You panic over shit and that is why this happened." His words were slightly harsh but they were slightly comforting too, in his own way he was trying to make sure his brothers didn't suffer too much.

---

Ichimatsu hated this. He didn't want his other brothers to see, didn't want to tempt Jyushimatsu anymore, didn't want Osomatsu to play his games, and he really really didn't want Karamatsu or Todomatsu to be disgusted with him. Choromatsu was the only one who could help at the moment and Ichimatsu was desperate. When the other started speaking Ichimatsu felt a rush of hope and arousal that was embarrassing, to say the least.

"I don't wanna force you..." He mumbled, his voice low and tense. When the other mentioned that they could calm each other down Ichimatsu perked up a little bit. "Y-you got hard too? I guess those marks spark the heat..." At least they learned something new and maybe they could figure out a way to avoid stimulating their marks so that this kind of thing didn't happen again. "I guess we can try to help each other out..."

The other looked at him and for once he saw a similar expression of desperation and humiliation and it actually soothed Ichimatsu more. "Y-yeah...we can do this. If we bite each other someplace new maybe or in the same spot?" Honestly the masochist in him was making him all the more excited, the prospect of his brother dispensing out pain made his whole body ache with need. Ichimatsu blushed and wiggled back a little bit more to give Choromatsu room. "Tell me what to do..."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 19, 2016, 20:42:23 pm

The comforting he was getting from Todomatsu, it was so endearing. He needed this more then anything right now. The gentle coo's, the soft touches, how kind and understanding he was being. He still felt terrible for giving the suppressants to Jyushimatsu. He still blamed himself and blamed everything that was spiraling out of control on himself seeing as he was the only older brother who wanted to fix things. But Todomatsu's encouraging words made things a little better.

He'd sit down on the couch, quiet for a long time. He'd listen to Todomatsu and Osomatsu. His youngest brother who was on his side and his eldest who was doing what he could to make him feel guilty and wrong. "I know this is right." Karamatsu stated firmly. "No matter what you think we can't do that to each other. We're bullied enough for being NEET's who still live with their parents. We shouldn't have to go through the social back lash of having brothers as mates." He'd explain.

He knew how it felt very well, to be judged and taunted. Every day he went through that. The torment of people looking down on you. The struggle of never having a place in the world. It was a horrible way to live. "If they knew then we wouldn't even be able to go outside without gaining a glare. Do you really want to put your little brothers through that? Choromatsu? Ichimatsu? Do you want to see Todomatsu and Jyushimatsu pushed around for being freaks because we can't keep our hands off of each other!" He just didn't want to see them hurt. He didn't want them to go through that. "They don't deserve it. . ."
__

Slowly Choromatsu made the first move, turning around to face his younger brother. His eyes scanned him, immediately noticing the aching hard on. The elder one gulped down hard, his own member reacting to such a scene. "I. . I'll take the lead." He reached his hand out, carefully grabbing Ichimatsu by the shoulders and pulling him close in the water. His body was soft and he smelled vaguely sweet.

It was weird, of course it was weird, but oddly enough it was a turn on as well. His free hand reached for Ichimatsu's, taking it only to place it onto his side. "Hold still. I'm gonna bite your mark a-and you can bite mine. If anything becomes too much we tell each other to stop." With that explained and out of the way Choromatsu leaned forwards, hesitantly moving his lips over the mark. His tongue lolled out, tracing over the indents in order to get a feel for what he was doing. Then he reared his teeth out, carefully sinking them into the same place. He didn't move for a long time, too afraid to try, but soon enough he pushed himself and started to lightly gnaw at the mark.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 19, 2016, 23:32:22 pm

Todomatsu couldn't resist coddling Karamatsu. All his inhibitions, the ones that stopped him from being too sweet with his brothers were down and all he could do was care for the other. His hand found one of Karamatsu's hands and he laced fingers with the other and his free hand reached over the other to grip his shirt while he made soft sounds and occasionally nuzzled his cheek against the alpha's neck. Listening to Karamatsu speak made Todomatsu's convictions all the stronger. "He's right, Nii-san, don't you want to be respected? Liked?"

Osomatsu watched the two and rolled his eyes, it was quite clear that they had already bonded with each other even if they hadn't fucked and all their lovey dovey cuddling only made him feel jealous. "Well I know that it's wrong. I know what I want isn't right either but I don't care about being respected or liked by people who don't matter to me." He responded bluntly and groaned when the other brought up their situation as NEETs along with the whole incest thing. Osomatsu really didn't understand why his brothers had to be such prudes, it was this kind of attitude that made them all almost leave him once before and it pissed him off.

"You're all so full of shit." Osomatsu snapped back icily. "If you really hated this life then why did you come back? It wasn't just for the baseball tournament, was it?" He tried not to act like their abandoning him hurt but it had and he was still sore about it. "We don't need anyone else! We don't need society! We were born together, we've lived together, I don't see the problem with being mates together too. Who else could better understand than all of us together? We're happiest together, we have more fun, more pleasure,more everything together." Osomatsu's cheeks started to flush with a mixture of frustration and rage. "You guys are so full of shit though...you fucking run from me whenever you get the chance but you always come back because we need each other and I'm the only one honest enough to see it."

---

Choromatsu turned to face him and Ichimatsu could see his hardness, could see the littlest differences between them. Those differences were erotic, they made him squirm in the tub and start scooting himself in closer to his brother. "O-okay..." He mumbled, letting out a small gasp as his shoulders were grabbed and he was pulled in closer and closer. Choromatsu smelled sweet and earthy, it was a delicious scent that had Ichimatsu's mouth watering and his cock visibly twitching.

The other was leaner than him but he was still softer than Jyushimatsu, which wasn't hard to be since Jyushimatsu was so tough from all his baseball practice. The other placed his hand on his side and Ichimatsu's fingers curled against the soft flesh, rubbing at it curiously. "Alright, j-just pull away and tell me no if it's too much." The other male's mouth moved to his mark and Ichimatsu let out a cry and his own mouth eager went to Choromatsu's mark. The feeling of that tongue running over the indents had him letting out little moans and when the other finally started to gnaw on it poor Ichimatsu ended up squealing out. His mouth worried over Choromatsu's mark in a clumsy overeager fashion, he suckled at it with a surprising amount of intensity but his teeth would only lightly graze over it.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 20, 2016, 04:02:43 am

Run from him? So this was what it was about. Osomatsu, he was scared to lose them. He remembered how he acted when they had all left. How distant and aggressive he became. His brother was distraught and didn't know how to express his feelings properly.

How to express how he didn't want to be alone. The second son frowned, feeling more guilt. "Brother," he began. "Being apart, I realized how lonely it was. I was miserable without you all and it was obvious that everyone struggled. I can't say I have any one who I am closer to, besides Chibita. No one I am more comfortable with then the five of you. But I can't say that I want to be mates with my brothers. I love you all dearly, more then anything. Osomatsu nii-san, you are my eldest brother and I respect you immensely. Todomatsu as well, so kind and caring. But to do those things with each other. . .to become one another's mate. . .I don't think it will work. I don't think it's right. I'm not going to push anyone away or leave but I can not say that I will contently become one of my brothers mates."

He hoped Osomatsu could understand where he was coming from. He hope he knew he cared about him but this situation, it was a difficult one. Hell, what would their parents say!? It was too overwhelming. The second son was getting tired, a bit light headed too. He casually leaned against Todomatsu, resting his head on the younger ones shoulder. "Forgive my closeness. . ."
__

Choromatsu whined through his teeth as Ichimatsu started to do the same to him. That tongue sliding over his bite mark, the moist appendage lapping at it with care, it was an amazing feeling. A feeling that was making Choromatsu's mind blur once more. They were supposed to be trying to calm down but he didn't think this was working. His body was reacting in a whole different way, a way that screamed for more just as it did for Osomatsu.

He wrapped his arms around Ichi, sucking gently on the mark while mewls of pleasure escaped him. This was no good. No good! He'd pull back, panting slightly. "I-Ichi," He whimpered. "It's only getting worse. . ."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 20, 2016, 06:02:56 am

Osomatsu knew he probably said too much, especially when he saw Karamatsu's sad eyes. The other felt sorry for him now, he probably even pitied him and Osomatsu didn't want that. What he wanted was for Karamatsu to see the truth in what he was saying, to realize that none of them could ever be apart.

Osomatsu was genuinely baffled by the fact that his brother could spout all that nonsense about not wanting to be mates with his brothers while he practically cuddled Todomatsu to death. He sighed and shook his head, they were clearly going to be stubborn so Osomatsu would just have to be patient. "Fine, fine, whatever. If you really got it you wouldn't argue with me but I don't wanna fight anymore, especially with someone who looks like they'll pass out at any moment. You promised you wouldn't leave or push so I guess that is good enough, just don't meddle if some of our brothers do wanna be mates because their happiness should come first." Osomatsu chided his little brother and then stretched out on the couch. "Mmm, maybe I should check on Jyushi to make sure he's still feeling alright? You both look awful and should probably rest, by the way."

Todomatsu listened to the two with a small pout. He supposed he understood Osomatsu's reasoning and as much as he wanted to dislike the other for being selfish, he couldn't help but sympathize with him. His stomach kept cramping but when Karamatsu snuggled against him he ended up too flustered to notice the pain. He blushed and shook his head. "It's okay! You're okay, right Nii-san?" While he spoke the hand not laced with Karamatsu's moved to gently stroke his cheek. Being able to touch his brother so freely was addictive, Todomatsu wanted to keep doing more.

---

Choromatsu held him tighter and tighter against that mark and it made Ichimatsu suckle at it more intensely. He worried at it with his lips and teeth lightly but his sucking grew more forceful and demanding. He heard his brother's cries and felt them against his own mark, it made things low in his stomach tighten and caused his hole to clench and relax as if trying to somehow get something inside of it. This wasn't working, his arousal and need were only growing stronger!

Ichimatsu pulled back when Choromatsu did and he looked at his big brother with hazy eyes and plump slightly swollen lips. "Nnn...it-it feels good but-but I'm not calming down or cumming. Do we need something more?" Ichimatsu wondered if they would have to start jacking off too or maybe even attempt at stuffing their holes with something...each idea was more embarrassing than the last. He mewled out and thrashed a little in the water. "I-I don't wanna be hard..."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 20, 2016, 06:42:53 am

Karamatsu supposed that was a good idea. He couldn't very well force any of them to look at things his way but he hopped that none of them would push their life styles on the ones who didn't want it the way the others did. He didn't want to argue anymore either so he decided to leave things at this. "Ah, yes, it probably would be a good idea to check on Jyushimatsu." He'd agree. He was so worried for his little brother.

He wanted to see that big smile again and know that he was happy. He hopped the pills would ware off soon so that he could be his energetic self once more. He'd relax into the soft touch against his cheek, so warm and gentle. "No, Todomatsu, our brother is right. I think that we should try to rest. Our bodies, they need it. A heat, it takes a lot of energy out of us, especially since we've just started presenting as alpha's and omegas." He'd reach over, ruffling the younger ones hair with a drowsy smile. "Why not we get some sleep, alright?"
__

More? Would they really have to go farther and do more? Once more he gulped down with nervousness, feeling as though he had just swallowed his heart back into his chest. His body was getting hot, aching, craving for more. He didn't want to, he really didn't, but it seemed like the only way to fix both of their problems was to go a bit further.

"I. . I think we're going to have to touch more." He said in a whimper. He, at the very least, could help Ichimatsu. "I'm going to. . uhm. . " He removed his hand, leading it downwards hesitantly until he managed to grasp Ichimatsu's throbbing member. His face was lit bright red at this point, heart pounding through his chest. "You can touch mine too. H-Hopefully this works. . ." His hand started to move carefully up and down, massaging the member to the best of his ability.

It was so wrong. Incredible wrong. But there was no helping it. Unfortunately this was how it was going to have to be for now.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 20, 2016, 13:25:13 pm

Osomatsu sighed and slipped off of the couch. He moved across the room and grabbed a blanket, draping it over the two settled on the couch and giving them a tired smile. "I'll go take care of Jyushi, just sleep with each other and get some rest, idiots." He spoke but his words were harsh. When the two finally got around to his thinking he was definitely going to tease them and punish them a little bit but for now he would let the two rest and try to feel better.

Osomatsu moved back into their bedroom and immediately went to Jyushimatsu's side. He sprawled out beside the other and reached over his head, running his fingers through his hair over and over in gentle strokes. "Hey Sunshine, are you awake? Are you okay?" He whispered softy, leaning close to the other and murmuring against his ears. Seeing Jyushimatsu unwell like this was painful, the other never even acted like this when he was actually sick.

---

Todomatsu ended up blushing when Osomatsu stood over them and covered them with the blanket. Something in the way the other smiled at him made him feel so flustered, like Osomatsu somehow knew his secret thoughts and desires. He supposed the other did in a way since he had no qualms about admitting that he wanted to mate with his brothers. It was embarrassing and it made Totty whine and shift a little against Karamatsu.

Karamatsu's low comforting words had Todomatsu sighing and relaxing against the other. "fine fine...we can take a nap I guess." The fingers ruffling in his hair had him smiling and giggling in spite of himself. Todomatsu buried his way under the other male's arm and against his side, he nuzzled his cheek against it and his free arm stretched over the other male's chest to cling to the other properly. "It will all be okay, Nii-san. I promise everything will be okay..." He started to feel heavy and slow and his mind clouded over with sleepiness.

---

Ichimatsu felt awful for wanting more and he felt even worse for asking for more but he couldn't help it. His body was aching, it was burning, he needed relief and he needed it as soon as possible. He was worried that he would end up begging for something even worse soon and he didn't want to humiliate himself that way in front of his serious brother, in front of any of his brothers really.

"T-touch more? Okay...I can do it." His words were low and urgent. When the other male's hand slipped across his waist and reached his cock, Ichimatsu's hips arched up and he cried out. His hand moved in turn, slipping across his brother's hip before finding his hardness and wrapping his fingers around it. The other touched him carefully and Ichimatsu tried to return the favor but he ended up gripping the other a bit tighter and his movements were quicker and jerkier. His other hand slipped over his brother ass and gripped it tight while he stroked the other.

"Nnn...d-do you want me to-to bite you too?" Ichimatsu honestly wanted to bite and suck on the other more, he wanted to pleasure Choromatsu just as much as he wanted release.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 20, 2016, 13:44:22 pm

At first it was difficult to sleep. Despite being tired his eyes wouldn't close and he simply stared into space for a long time before finally he'd gotten drowsy enough to slip into dream land. He was only asleep for a little bit before he felt something glide through his hair and a few concerned questions passed his way. The fifth son carefully opened his weary eyes to see none other then his eldest brother by his side, stroking his hair comfortingly. "Nii-san," He tried to smile but that smile was weak. It didn't last too long, going back to a neutral expression quicker then Jyushimatsu would have liked.

He looked upset, his brows knitting as he looked down and into the others chest. "It feels like all my muscle hustle is gone. . ." He'd explain with dismay. "I didn't want anyone to be angry with me because I did something wrong. I just wanted everyone to be happy. But I don't like this. I don't like having no muscle hustle. I don't know what to do. . ." He was so excited earlier and full of life. He couldn't believe those pills just took that away with such ease. "I don't want Ichimatsu nii-san to run away from me because I want to touch him. I don't want Totty and Karamatsu nii-san to look at me different. How do I make everyone happy and still be happy too?" It was such a difficult question he couldn't answer himself. He didn't even know if his nii-san had the answer. He didn't confide in him often. Hell, he usually didn't have too many problems he couldn't handle on his own and if he did they were usually easy to fix.

He was an optimistic man who was easily satisfied. Right now though he didn't know how to be his usual self.
__

Choromatsu found his body reacting all too much to Ichimatsu's touch. His entire being trembled, the elder brother resting his head in the crook of Ichimatsu's neck and shoulder as small whimpers and moans of pleasure escaped him. How absolutely embarrassing, he thought. He couldn't believe himself, once again getting off to another of his brothers touch. Ichimatsu's hand was so warm, his hips jerking into the motion while he tried biting his lip to keep in the moans.

Unfortunately his efforts were futile, the third son releasing his lips as his ass was grabbed only to let out another moan. This one was louder, lewder. He cursed himself inside of his head. His body ached for more. "P-Please," he begged. "yes, bite me. . .D-Do anything, Ichimatsu." There was no helping it. He was slowly slipping back into that perverted state he had been in with Osomatsu.

It was horrible and he'd hate himself for it but in this moment he wanted nothing more then to be touched every where and marked again. His own hand jerked Ichimatsu off at a faster pace, the free hand cupping the others balls for added pleasure, massaging them carefully.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 20, 2016, 19:39:03 pm

It killed Osomatsu to see Jyushimatsu like this, the other seemed defeated, deflated, almost broken. It almost made Osomatsu feel physical pain to see his brother acting so contrary to his true self. His fingers continued to curl through the other male's hair, he was petting him allowing himself to just comfort the younger male for a little while. The other male's sad little smile, his soft voice, it was all too much for Osomatsu. He tried to smile back and did his best not to start crying. When Jyushimatsu finally started speaking Osomatsu wanted to cry, the other was so obviously hurt, so worried for everyone else, it was heartbreaking. He shook his head from side to side and leaned forward to press a quick kiss on the other male's forehead before continuing his petting.

"It will be okay. I promise it will be okay...The medicine will stop working in a couple of hours and your muscle hustle will come back." He spoke in a firm confident tone while he comforted the other. "You don't have to take the medicine again. No one will be mad at you for not taking it. Karamatsu and Todomatsu feel sad for making you take it because they didn't know it would do this. No one wants you to not be yourself, everyone loves you Jyushimatsu." Osomatsu gave the other a gentle encouraging smile. "Did you ask Ichimatsu if he didn't like it? Did he say he didn't want to do it again? You have to talk to him and do whatever he wants but don't worry about how your brothers will look at you, they love you and will accept you no matter what, I promise. We'll talk and whoever doesn't want to play secross doesn't have to play but I will play with you even if no one else wants to, I will take care of you so you don't have to take the pills. I don't care how we play either, you can pitch and I can catch or I will pitch and your can catch."

Osomatsu made a small joke and gave his brother a warm smile. "See? It will all be okay. It isn't as complicated as it seems and we'll all be happy and doing what we like as soon as our brothers realize just how much we need each other."

---

Ichimatsu felt so amazing! It was bad how good being jerked off by his big brother made him feel. Choromatsu's head was resting on the crook of his neck and Ichimatsu could feel his brother trembling with pleasure, it made his entire body swell with heat. His fingers curled around that hard throbbing flesh tight and he stroked his brother rapidly. Wet sloppy sounds filled the small bathroom because of the clumsy quick way he stroked Choromatsu, the sound mixed with their moans and made everything seem more real and more dreamlike all at the same time.

The other was begging for Ichimatsu to do things. It was amazing, how needy and slutty the normally composed Choromatsu could become. Ichimatsu quickly complied with his brother's begging, his mouth opened wide and he started to suck brutally at the other male's mark. His teeth would dig against the sensitive spot and he would cry out against the hot slick flesh. This felt almost too good, he knew this was wrong but he wanted to go further and Choromatsu's begging sparked the sadistic streak inside of Ichimatsu.

The other male's hands completely enveloped his cock and balls and Ichimatsu squealed against the mark pathetically. He drooled while he sucked and bite down on Choromatsu's mark and his fingers dug in harder on the other male's ass while his hand worked faster and faster. Choromatsu's fingers massaging his balls overwhelmed him, the other was so careful and skilled and Ichimatsu started to sob while his cock and hole both became slick with pleasure. He would come soon, he just needed one more push.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 21, 2016, 08:24:19 am

His onii-sans words were kind, even endearing. "Hehe, I didn't know Osomatsu nii-san could be this way, so sweet." He'd joke lightly. He took his elder brothers words to heart. They loved him. They wouldn't turn their backs on him no matter what.

Everything would be okay. Being assured of all of this, no, promised all of this made him feel something through the fatigue that the pills had cursed him with. A genuine feeling. He was happy, excited even for the pill to ware off so he could enjoy this warm feeling to the fullest. He was even getting a little hopeful about Ichimatsu.

He hoped he wouldn't reject him. Ichimatsu was after all the one he was closest to. He loved all of his brothers the same but Ichimatsu simply had a soft spot in his heart he couldn't deny. They stuck together like glue and he didn't want that glue to dissolve. However, he couldn't help but feel excited about the prospect of doing secross with others, especially Osomatsu seeing as he was so willing and eager to try anything.

"I want to play secross with nii-san, definitely." He chimed weakly. "But right now I'm still muscle hustled out. We can play secross when I get better, right? Maybe you and me and Ichimatsu nii can all play secross~!"
__

He was getting closer with the help of Ichimatsu's rather rough foreplay skills. His body was eager for another bite or another dig or scratch from those nails. His skin was crawling with pleasured goosebumps and his mind was racing, member dripping with excitement. He couldn't believe they were doing this but they were and it felt amazing! He couldn't hold himself back, grinding his body against Ichimatsu's before he once more bit at the males neck, sinking his teeth deeper as his hand picked up the pace on Ichimatsu's member.

He'd moan the others name through his teeth, unable to help his noises either. "I-Ichimatsu, ahh, I'm c-cumming!" He'd whimper between his teeth in hopes to keep the noise out.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 21, 2016, 14:21:27 pm

Osomatsu could be sweet when he wanted, he adored his brothers and honestly could be very kind to them, he just tended to not because it was embarrassing. He didn't mind being sweet with Jyushimatsu though, because the other was so genuine and he deserved some sweetness. "Well don't tell the others, I don't want my rep ruined." He teased and nuzzled their foreheads together briefly.

Osomatsu could see that his words had worked, that his brother was feeling happy and comforted. He continued his petting and gave his little brother a warm smile. Jyushimatsu was a good boy, he was also simply and direct, it didn't suit him to be worrying over complicated things. Osomatsu was relieved that he was able to help him and comfort him, he was relieved Jyushimatsu was on his side.

Jyushimatsu was still obviously worried about Ichimatsu and Osomatsu understood, he was the same way with Choromatsu. He loved all of his brothers and they were all special to him in different ways but Choromatsu held the soft spot in his heart. He knew all of them were like that, they all loved each other equally and individually, and there was always one of them who they were the closest to who understood them and who they understood the most.

Jyushimatsu spoke and Osomatsu couldn't help but smile. "That's right, we'll all play it together. When you're feeling all better we'll play all sorts of games together. You and me and Ichi and maybe Choro too, and one day maybe Kara and Totty will wanna play too. We'll all have fun together." Osomatsu felt confident in that and he cuddled against the other and felt a wave of calm come over him.

---

That bite was all Ichimatsu needed. That little shock of pain spiked his pleasure in just the right way and suddenly his cock was twitching and jerking, he was spurting cum up against Choromatsu's hands and it clouded the water. When he came it was impossible for him to control himself. His own teeth dug harder into Choromatsu's mark, his nails clawed into Choromatsu's ass and his hand tightened around his big brother's cock to an almost painful degree. Ichimatsu wailed against the male and then his body pushed up against his brother's in a desperate fashion. Ichimatsu writhed against Choromatsu until all the strength left him and then he went limp against his brother.

Unlike Choromatsu Ichimatsu had been totally unable to keep quiet when he came. He panted against his brother whining and attempting to snuggly into him more. "It-it felt so good..." It felt too good, he felt like he would never be able to resist this kind of pleasure.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 22, 2016, 05:55:47 am

Jyushimatsu felt much more at ease now. His worry was mostly soothed by Osomatsu's words so he was able to clear his mind of the 'what if's' that had plagued him before. He'd nuzzle his brother back, his smile growing. The spark was coming back but he knew it wouldn't immediately return. It was nice though to feel something other then totally calm and dull.

Jyushimatsu cuddled Osomatsu back, snuggling his head against Osomatsu's cheek. "I can't wait to have fun together." He said, a yawn following his words. "So much. . .fun. . ." Soon enough Jyushimatsu's eyes became heavy again, the male closing his eyes with an arm around Osomatsu and falling to sleep.
__

Choromatsu followed Ichi down the path of pleasure, dirtying the others hand with his essence. He was panting as Ichimatsu let himself relax against him. Slowly but surely he was coming down from his pleasure induced high and immediately felt ill from their act. He had done another lewd thing with one of his brothers. Committing these taboo's, no matter how good they felt, it was just so wrong. "I-Ichimatsu," he began.

"please don't tell anyone we did this. It's not that I am disgusted by you, it felt good and you aren't horrible, but the problem is that it felt good and we went through with it." He hated himself for this. He hated the fact he liked it and he didn't want anyone to know he liked it. "Especially Osomatsu nii-san. Please don't tell him." His arms wrapped around Ichimatsu, hugging him for comforts sake. He needed this, as much as he could get, to feel at least a little less guilty for feeling good. For wanting more.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 22, 2016, 13:10:14 pm

Osomatsu grinned when Jyushimatsu snuggled into him, he wished all his brothers were this open and affectionate. Honestly if they were then he would be much sweeter with them. Instead they all tried to act like they didn't want to be closer, especially Choromatsu, and that was what made Osomatsu tease them. He tried not to think about that while he held his little brother, instead he focused on making things comfortable for Jyushimatsu.

"That's right, we'll have more fun than anyone." He spoke reassuringly while the other fell asleep in his arms, cuddling up against him so nicely. Osomatsu felt so good now he wasn't all that tired but he certainly wasn't going to leave his little brother. He did his best to doze off too and enjoy the moment even though he had a sneaking suspicion that something was happening without him...he also had a sneaking suspicion that his arm was going to fall asleep while he held his little brother but he figured he'd just have to deal with that.

Osomatsu dozed off while thinking of all of his little brothers and all of the things that he wanted to do with them.

---

Ichimatsu couldn't think very much after he came, all he could feel was a soft buzzing pleasure that seemed to drift across his body. After a few moments the buzzing lessened and Ichimatsu realized that he had done naughty stuff again with one of his brothers. The embarrassment and shame of it all came on full force like a punch to the gut and he ended up trembling and flushing dark red while he hid his face against his brother's body. "Shit..." He muttered, feeling like even more of a failure than before. If he ended up doing naughty stuff with Choromatsu, when they both understood how bad it was and didn't want to do it, then how was he supposed to not do naughty stuff with everyone else?

"I won't tell. I won't...but how are we supposed to not do things with our brothers? The-the alpha smell is even better than yours Nii-san, I wanna rub myself all over it when I smell it." His brother hugged him and Ichimatsu completely melted against the other male, wrapping his arms around Choromatsu's waist and nuzzling the front of his body against Choromatsu's needfully. "I especially won't tell him but...but I don't think I can control myself anymore." Ichimatsu spoke and there was a small hitch in his voice. "I've never felt this good before." The words were small and weak and Ichimatsu tilted his head so that he could look at his brother. He hated feeling this vulnerable and this out of control but honestly the pleasure was so intense that it was better than anything Ichimatsu had ever experienced and he just wanted to feel that good all the time.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 23, 2016, 06:04:36 am

Choromatsu did his best, trying to take steady breaths in order to calm down. His body was still fizzing and his stomach bubbling with lust. Soon enough though he was able to calm enough in order to pull away from Ichimatsu. That was something that would cause trouble down the road. He too knew that he'd give into the smell and the lust of his alpha brothers. "We just have to find mates as soon as possible." He sighed. "It won't be easy but there has to be alpha's out there in need. Alpha's who would at least pity us." There were alpha's who collected harems of omegas, alpha's who sold their services to omegas, alpha and omega matching services.

"We'll be able to do something some how. For now we just have to grit our teeth and bare it. If worse comes to worse we can rely on each other, Ichimatsu. It's bad to do these things with one another but at least we both know it's bad and that we're trying to change ourselves." Yes, that's what made them different from their brothers. They were going to do better! Choromatsu detached himself completely from his brother, carefully getting out of the tub in order to dry off. He handed Ichimatsu a towel afterwards and started to dress himself in the clothes he had earlier discarded.

"Go ahead and dry off. I think you should get some rest as well. If you need anything Ichimatsu, I'm here for you. You aren't alone like you think. We're brothers so we need to help each other, okay?" He'd give the fourth son a weak smile before making his way out of the bathroom. He'd carefully tip toe through the house, passing a sleeping Karamatsu and Todomatsu on the couch. Karamatsu's scent was overwhelming so he quickly made his way to the bedroom only to find two more alpha's, Osomatsu having the more empowering scent.

He covered his nose, panicking slightly on what to do. There was no where in this house to get away from them! He needed to leave. . .He'd turn around, making his way out with the best of his ability. He'd pant slightly outside, deciding that what needed to be done needed to be done. Thus he was on his way. While Choromatsu left for only he know's where Todomatsu's phone was going off with replies from a certain someone. Atsushi had indeed gotten Todomatsu's rather encrypted message, telling him that they could meet tonight for dinner and drinks.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 23, 2016, 13:13:35 pm

Ichimatsu tried to copy his big brother, follow his breathing and calm himself. It was too hard, he couldn't be like Choromatsu, he couldn't be collected and determined to better himself. When the other pulled away from him he even cried out, cheeks turning pink and eyes becoming wide with worry. "I-I dunno..." Ichimatsu didn't believe an alpha would want him, honestly. He wanted to help Choromatsu though...he wanted to do something to prevent them all from becoming trash like him. "I'll help you, if you can find someone then maybe there's hope..." He didn't really believe he had a chance but he was going to do his best for his big brother because this was probably the first time Choromatsu relied on him for something.

Choromatsu's next words surprised Ichimatsu and made him blush darker. "You mean it? You'd really be okay with that?" The fact that Choromatsu was more okay with him pleasuring him than any of their other brothers was shocking but also kind of flattering, it had Ichimatsu feeling good in spite of himself. He watched the other get out of the tub and dry himself off and he obediently took the towel offered to him and got out of the tub after his brother to dry off too. "Thanks. I believe you...I'll try my hardest for you, Nii-san." It was embarrassing to talk this way to Choromatsu but Ichimatsu had to respond somehow to his big brother who was trying so hard for him.

He did what Choromatsu told him, gathering up his usual outfit and getting dressed, sadly by the time he finished Choromatsu was gone and he was left in a house filled with mostly alphas. One room had Totty and Karamatsu snuggled on the couch and the other had Osomatsu and Jyushi sleeping together on the futon. Choromatsu was no where to be found and Ichimatsu started to panic again, he slipped out the back and wandered off to his usual cat alley near the house. At least the cats wouldn't tempt him with their scents, poor Ichimatsu didn't realize that it was probably a bad idea to wander around just after blossoming into an omega.

Todomatsu was sleeping peacefully until he felt the buzzing in his pants, he woke with a small whine and pulled out his phone. The realization that Atsushi not only wanted to meet up but wanted to meet up that night made his heart rush a little bit. He didn't want to do it but he had to do it and he was determined to succeed. He set the other a little winking face to show that he was game and pulled away from his big brother. Todomatsu had to pick out an outfit and take another shower, he couldn't have himself smelling like his brothers when he went out to see Atsushi. He had to smell like a free omega and look like a slut and then maybe he would be saved from his perverted desires.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 24, 2016, 09:32:35 am

There was a smell in the air that couldn't be ignored. In fact it had made Jyushimatsu wake up. He was still tired and his body wasn't exactly in good shape but he wanted to follow this scent. It wasn't a scent that made him excited or anything. It was just a comforting scent. He'd walk his way through the house sluggishly, going out through the back, only to find Ichimatsu in the alley way.

This was his brothers favorite spot to relax and be with his beloved feline friends. His eyes fell on the fourth son, getting closer and closer only to wrap his arms around Ichimatsu. His body truly was weak from the pills and at this point he was exerting himself but he couldn't help it. His weak grip around Ichimatsu tried to tighten, wanting to hug his brother close. He'd whine with dissatisfaction, upset he couldn't get a good grip.

He buried his face in the others back, whimpering lightly. He still wasn't himself. "Ichimatsu nii-san. . ." He'd say the others name in a muffled voice. "You don't hate me, do you nii-san?" Fingers would grip lightly into Ichimatsu's shirt, not wanting him to run away.
__

The absence of heat was what woke Karamatsu, the male looking around for his brother. In a worried manner he shot up from the couch, searching the house until he finally found Todomatsu. He gave a sigh of relief, smiling to Todomatsu. "I was worried for a second. But it is good to see you are alright, dear brother." He could see that Todomatsu seemed a little eager. With a brow raised he curiously started to pry.

"Are you going out, Todomatsu?" He asked. "You have taken your suppressant, yes? You will have to be careful walking on your own out there, even if you've taken them. Do you need me to escort you any where?" He would be happy to oblige his brother in a helpful way. Hopefully he wasn't butting himself into anything too serious though. No matter, he wanted to make sure whatever Todomatsu was doing that he'd be safe. If he needed an escort he'd be one for him.

If he needed someone to cover for him, well, that was him too. Everything was just so over whelming today and he didn't want Todomatsu to feel overloaded.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 24, 2016, 13:12:47 pm

Ichimatsu just knelt down like he normally did, waiting for the cats to come. He smelled his little brother before he heard him so he assumed Jyushimatsu was farther away than he was. Instead he was surprised by a pair of weak arms wrapping around him, desperately gripping him. For a moment Ichimatsu thought it was someone else because it didn't feel like Jyushimatsu at all. Suddenly he was worried and when Jyushimatsu spoke his worry turned into panic and heartbreak.

The other rubbed his face into his back and Ichimatsu shuddered. "J-jyushimatsu...what's wrong?" His grip, the way he was speaking, it was all wrong and Ichimatsu didn't know why. The fact that Jyushimatsu thought that Ichimatsu hated him crumbled all of Ichimatsu's resolve, he had to comfort the other and tell him the truth. "O-of course I don't hate you...I-I could never ever hate you." His words were low and soft but there was a pained tone to them.

Ichimatsu shifted around and settled on his butt before spreading his legs and his arms so that Jyushimatsu could get close to him and hug him properly. "Why are you like this? What happened?" He couldn't handle this sad Jyushimatsu, it broke his heart. "It isn't that I hate you...I hate me for letting you do something like that. It is bad and I don't want you to do stuff with scum like me. I love you, I want you to find someone good."

---

Todomatsu was rummaging through his clothes, trying to find something sexy and cute that would make Atsushi want to help him out and either become his alpha or find an alpha for him. When Karamatsu appeared behind him he jumped a let out a small embarrassed squeal. "Ah! D-don't sneak up on me, Nii-san!" He spoke with a pout but it was impossible for him to actually be angry because Karamatsu seemed so happy to see him.

"I-um-yeah. I've got a date with Atcchan." Totty felt guilt telling his brother that, like he was cheating or something. "Y-yes! Of course I took them and I know I have to be careful now. I-I don't need an escort!" If Karamatsu was there then Todomatsu wouldn't be able to flirt or go through with what he needed to go through with. "How about this, why don't you help me pick an outfit?" He regretted the offer as soon as he made it but he wanted Karamatsu to look at him, to want him. It was naughty, it was gross, but he wanted to show off to his big brother.

Totty already had picked out a couple cute outfits and he knew he would look good in them, he wanted his brother to think he looked good too. He turned to his outfits and started pulling up his top. "Tell me what looks good for a date, Nii-san." His words were soft and fluttery, his cheeks were blazing pink.

---

Osomatsu woke up at Choromatsu's scent and he finally got up after Jyushimatsu got up and started moving. He wouldn't chase after any of his brothers without making sure Jyushimatsu was alright first. He saw the other follow Ichimatsu and then got himself straightened up and dressed before following Choromatsu's scent outside of the house. It was amazing, even though the other had a big head start Osomatsu could still smell him and sense him in the air like he was right next to him.

The eldest brother easily follow the scent but instead of confronting his little brother he followed a few feet behind him. He wanted to understand Choromatsu a little bit better. He wanted to see what Choromatsu thought he wanted. Osomatsu still felt deeply protective and possessive of his little brother but he was going to figure the other out more before he grabbed him and whisked him away to who knows where.

Osomatsu just wanted to figure out why Choromatsu wanted to leave them all, he frowned and followed the other sneakily.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 24, 2016, 18:18:09 pm

Once Ichimatsu was positioned properly facing him, Jyushimatsu once again clung to his older brother, his head now leaned against his chest. Still soft and warm. Made him feel a little better just being close to him and hearing his comforting words. He hated that he was making him worry, though he couldn't really help the way he was acting. "I'm much better then before. Not tired anymore." He weakly smiled.

"I took a suppressant Karamatsu Nii san brought for everyone. I didn't want everyone to be angry with me because I was doing things like that. But it took all of my muscle hustle away." His smile quickly faded remembering how Ichimatsu hopped out of his lap before. Jyushimatsu shook his head, trying to hug Ichimatsu a little tighter in a comforting way, just as Osomatsu had done for him.

"No, I love Ichimatsu nii-san and I love touching Ichimatsu nii-san!" He'd confirm. "I wanted to do it. I want to do it more because I love Ichimatsu nii-san. Ichimatsu nii-san, you shouldn't hate yourself because of something I want to do. If I didn't want to do it I would have run away." He'd look up to Ichimatsu, giving the other a sincere look. "Do you not want to be my mate?"
__

At first Karamatsu was a little disappointed. Not only that though, he felt a surge of protectiveness go through him as Todomatsu mentioned having a date. He wanted to be happy for his brother, he really did. After all this was what they had both been fighting for. They had both wanted to put their actions behind and find proper partners rather then each other.

Despite that though he still felt this over baring sensation. He did his best to simply rule it off as a big brothers instinct. That had to be it, he thought. It had to be. However, when Todomatsu suggested he help him pick out something to wear he immediately perked up.

"Ah, my dearest little brother. You have chosen the perfect man with the most perfect cool fashion expertise to aid you in your search for an outfit! Fear not, for I shall pick the most sublime outfit you have ever dawned on your person!" He was too busy ranting to notice that Todomatsu was stripping down. When his eyes caught the top being pulled up he froze, quickly looking away. "Did you uh, pick any outfits yet, my brother?" He rubbed the back of his head, adjusting his shades on his face to cover his eyes. He didn't need to see this. Yes, he'd seen him nude multiple times but this was different.

He just couldn't look at him right now, just in case something decided to rise up. He had to keep his cool.
__

It wasn't necessarily a long walk but it certainly felt like one. Eyes were on him and he knew it, scanning him up and down as a possibility to peruse and persuade. He shoved on though, going as fast as he could in as normal a manner as he could until he finally made it to where he needed to be, the matching center. It was a place to find suitable partners and mates in a short amount of time. It was what he needed.

He was a bit hesitant to enter, simply looking at it with nervousness at first. But soon enough he quickly pushed himself to go inside. For a short time he sat in the waiting room before being called in by a professional match maker. He was asked a series of questions, what he was looking for in a partner, what he enjoyed in life and what kind of person he was personality wise and sexually. It was embarrassing at times but he mostly answered honestly.

"I just need to find someone who will be my mate and fill my needs as soon as possible. I don't care too much about looks because I'm not very good looking myself so I have no room to judge. I'm rather submissive so a dominant person would be most suitable. I like. . well. . .anime and reading and I hope that I at least share one of those interests with a possible mate. Gender of the person doesn't really matter. I just need a partner soon." He couldn't be picky when he was desperate and he could see that his match maker understood that. The match maker explained that they had a few people in mind and would get into contact with them.

"Once they confirm it I'll have them email you so you can both set up a date. Until then please be as patient as possible, Matsuno san."

Choromatsu couldn't thank them enough. He shook their hand, bowing to them with a look of relief before leaving the center. Though things had mostly gone smoothly he couldn't help but feel a little bad. He wasn't exactly sure why but he had a sneaking suspicion it had something to do with Osomatsu. He couldn't be with him. It wasn't normal. No matter how he felt or how good things had felt it just wan't how things were supposed to be.

He'd do his best to put that aside before he started making his way towards Chibita's stand. He thought some food and maybe a drink would calm him down. He'd sit at the stand and order the cheapest things on the menu, as always. A drink and some oden.

"You boys haven't been actin right lately. What's wrong with ya' idjits?" Chibita questioned.

"It's nothing. . ." Choromatsu replied as he'd sip at his drink. Ah. He shouldn't have been drinking at this time of day but he needed it. He was too tense. The more he drank though the more he'd loosen up and more would slip past his lips. "My brothers are all idiots. . ." He'd groan, a hiccup following. His head was laid on the table, face slightly pink.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 24, 2016, 21:53:41 pm

"Y-you're better?" Ichimatsu's eyes widened at that and when Jyushimatsu started to explain the situation his expression grew dark and angry. On some level he knew Karamatsu was trying to help but he was genuinely angry at the other for hurting Jyushimatsu even accidentally. "Well don't take those again. You can't, I-I won't let you. No one will be angry at you, none of this was your fault." It was all his fault and it felt like Jyushimatsu was being punished for it. It hurt Ichimatsu.

Ichimatsu hugged his little brother again his chest, sighing out at the way the other nuzzled into his chest so lovingly. Jyushimatsu always made him feel so good about himself and somehow he had made his joyful brother feel insecure. Ichimatsu really was the worst. His little brother's kind words only made him panic more because he both wanted to surrender to them and fight them. "I...of course I love you, Jyushimatsu. I-I loved touching too but...but..."

Ichimatsu looked like he would start crying at any moment. "I wanted to do it too, I did. But it isn't right...you deserve someone pretty and happy and smart. S-someone like Honoka-chan or-or Totoko or someone, anyone other than me." Ichimatsu was usually casually cruel to himself, he lightly put himself down all the time. What he was doing now was more than that, it was his honest appraisal of himself. He just never found himself good enough, especially in comparison to his brothers who really were good and admirable even if they were NEETs like him. "What I want doesn't matter, Jyushimatsu. WH-what matters is what you deserves and what you deserve isn't me." Tears started to swell in his eyes, surely Jyushimatsu would realize what a bad big brother he had and would reject him properly now.

---

A part of Todomatsu wanted his big brother to protest, to growl and grab him and bite his mark again and force him to stay with him. A part of Todomatsu wanted his big brother to claim him completely and tell him that he would never be able to date another person again because he was full of his Nii-san's cum. Those parts of him flashes vivid and lewd images in his head and had him blushing but he was able to fight them and act sort of normal.

Karamatsu instead focused on his fashion so that was what Todomatsu did too. This was easier than focusing on the date itself, less painful. "Well remember my style, I can't walk into a bar with pictures of myself on my clothes..." Totty spoke with a pout and then ended up giggling, it was one of his brother's more ridiculous habits and he kind of loved it.

"I picked a couple, some of these clothes I've never even worn before." He murmured and then undid his pants wiggling his hips and even bending over a little bit to show off his assets while he stripped down to his underwear. The first thing he put on was a pair of tight short shorts that left nothing to the imagination and a light pink crop top that had a little black heart design on it. It was a scandalous outfit, something more suited to clubbing than a simple date and it showed off so much skin that it would be impossible for one not to think of sex and touching while they looked at him. He spun around in the outfit and gave his brother a cute smile.

"Does this look good? Do you think it makes me look available?" He questioned, bending forward a little and looked up at his big brother with a sweet gaze.

---

Osomatsu followed Choromatsu and frowned. His little brother did seem to be aware that he was like a walking steak to the alphas who were out and about which was a relief but Osomatsu still didn't like it. Even if Choromatsu was on guard that wouldn't stop some alphas from taking advantage of him and sure the other acted like anyone was better than his own brother but Osomatsu knew for a fact that some alphas were much much worse.

There were tons of news stories about alphas who would just jump an omega left alone in public, blaming their assaults on the fact that it was in their nature. There were other alphas who would use their control over omegas to force them into prostitution, pornography, and other demeaning situations. Sure, those were all the uglier, meaner, members of society but they still existed and none of them would care about hurting a cute omega like Choromatsu.

When the other entered a matchmaking building Osomatsu resisted the urge to follow him in. The other left and only then did Osomatsu rush in, inquiring about his little brother and charmingly giving the people his phone number. He explained that he just wanted to make sure his little brother was set up with the right kind of person and that he needed to double check certain things to make sure the other didn't get hurt. Since they were identical and he was obviously an alpha the secretaries all giggled and figured that it was just a big brother being a little over protective of his little omega brother leaving the nest. After giving them his number he grinned and dashed out the door.

Osomatsu was quick to pick up his little brother's scent once again and he followed it confidently all the way to Chibita's oden stand. Sure enough Choromatsu was there drinking and eating.

He flung himself down onto the stool next to his brother and wrapped his arm casually around the other male's waist, his fingers languidly drifting down to brush against the other male's ass. "Hello~ What kind of idiots were we talking about again? Hmmm? It couldn't possibly be me! I have more sense than anybody!" He spoke with a big grin and briefly pushed his cheek against Choromatsu's before pulling away a little and looking over the menu.

"I want my usual too and keep the beer full! I'll pay for it all today!" He spoke with a big grin and gave Chibita a wink while he leaned against his brother. "You know we went through a really big change Chibi-chan! We went through a big change and Choro-chan is trying to leave again like a naughty boy."

He teased his little brother and Chibita both and grabbed the beer set in front of him, taking a large gulp of the delicious fluid.

"Hey is Choro-chan drunk already? What a silly little brother I have!" He laughed cheerfully, his cheeks flushed red with joy and with the buzz of beer in his system. Osomatsu didn't get drunk quite as fast as Choromatsu did but he certainly was affected by alcohol and by his own need to stick close to the third brother and keep him safe and keep him his forever and always.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 25, 2016, 10:00:01 am

Jyushimatsu's frown deepend, gripping his brothers hoodie tightly as he saw his expression turn into one of dismay. Anyone but him? No. Jyushimatsu wanted to play secross with everyone but if he didn't have his brother then he didn't want anyone! He'd muster all of his strength to give Ichimatsu one of his biggest hugs, holding the other close in his arms.

"Ichimatsu nii san is the only one I really want!" He'd proclaim. "I don't care if you aren't like other people. You're special and I love you the way you are, nii-san! I want you to be my mate so we can be together!" He'd explain. "This is what I want! Don't make me go to anyone else cuz I won't, I won't, I won't!" With that said he leaned into a kiss with Ichimatsu, pressing his eager lips against the others. It felt warm and welcoming, bringing a spark back to Jyushimatsu's once tired form. He'd pull back, resting his forehead against Ichimatsu's as he'd look him in the eye. "Don't push me away. We are mates, okay?"

__

It was becoming rather difficult to not look at Todomatsu. He had a beautiful body, one that many of them envied. Slender, well built, sexy. Curse him. Curse him for his eyes gazing upon such a figure. He didn't deserve to look. Didn't even deserve to be in the same room as his youngest brother. His mind was wondering, forming pictures of the other doing such lewd things.

Then he remembered he'd be doing lewd things with someone who wasn't himself. It made him feel more then just protective. He didn't want to admit it but he was jealous. Angry. Confused. He didn't want to have sex with Todomatsu but his brother was amazingly hot and he just couldn't take his eyes off of him as soon as he put on the first outfit. He tried his best to stay composed as he'd reply but it didn't go over all too well. One could easily see he was interested in what he was seeing.

He had to gulp back his thought's in order to answer. "You look amazing." He complimented, giving a thumbs up. "Ah, a-are you sure by the way? About hooking up with this man? Have any of us even met him?" He'd question as he adjusted himself to keep from popping a boner.
__

And there was the nuisance himself. Osomatsu. Choromatsu groaned at first but the groan was quickly turned into a small mewl as his ass was touched. His body was sensitive, especially when he was drunk. Such a touch wasn't going to keep him all together. If he allowed Osomatsu to continue he'd be putty in his hand.

He nudged the others arm off of himself to the best of his ability and then lightly listened in on his words. "Of course I was talking about you." He groaned. "You're the most annoying of all." He'd take another gulp of his beer, glad that Osomatsu decided to pay the whole bill. Now that that was settled he could more then definitely eat what he wanted to and drink as much as he wanted. "Why're you even here?" Choromatsu asked in a slightly slurred voice, accompanied by a pink dusting on his cheeks from drinking.

"I can take care of myself! I-I'm fine on my on here." When he asked if he was drunk he shook his head quickly. "Of course not!" He defended, though it was rather easy to tell he wasn't being completely honest.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 25, 2016, 13:20:18 pm

Ichimatsu couldn't take this. Jyushimatsu was always so good to him, he was always the one who made him feel the best regardless of sex, he didn't want to push the other away. He didn't want to but the other had to realize that Ichimatsu was garbage, he had to realize how worthless his big brother was so that he could find someone better. Ichimatsu was spiraling into a depression, thinking those dark thoughts, until Jyushimatsu's arms wrapped around him and the other squeezed with all his might.

"You can't want...it-it isn't..." Ichimatsu babbled against his brother, overwhelmed by the flood of kind words and warmth that seemed to radiate off of the other. The fact that Jyushimatsu was trying so hard for him even while he was sick made it all the more special. "I-I love you too..." He spoke weakly, unable to respond to most of the words. The tears that had been gathering in his eyes fell when Jyushimatsu pressed forward and kissed him and Ichimatsu mewled into the kiss weakly. His little brother pressed foreheads and stared him down and Ichimatsu was utterly defeated. "Okay...I guess I can't say no, I'll just be a rotten big brother. We're mates." He sighed out but there was a small smile on his lips, Jyushimatsu loved him and wanted him and somehow that made all of this okay.

---

Todomatsu knew he was beautiful, he took care of his body and some of the hikes he took were specifically so that he could keep fit and remain cute. He still had a little bit of softness to him, he wasn't nearly as muscular as some of his brothers but he wasn't chubby either, he was perfectly slim and smooth. He was also growing a little bit aroused from showing off his body to his brother, he wanted the other to look at more and more of him too.

The perverted thoughts had him blushing while he turned to look at Karamatsu and he gave the other a cute smile while his heart raced in his chest. Fuck. This was actually another bad idea. Totty couldn't help but tease his brother but it only worked to tease himself more. "Thanks but I think I should show you the other outfits too, don't you wanna see them, Nii-san?" He spoke with a teasing wink and turned back to the other clothes, a part of him was disappointed by Karamatsu's reactions, he wanted more somehow.

"Huh? Well it's Atcchan, Atsushi. I think you've met him, maybe, we went to the same school as him. He's super rich and an alpha so he could probably hook all of us up with other people and that's what we want right? I mean the sooner the better, right Nii-san?" The words tasted bitter on his tongue, he didn't really want any of this. He wanted to stay home with his big brother and cuddle and never leave his side. He knew it was wrong but it was what he wanted more than anything.

---

Osomatsu just grinned when his little brother groaned at the sight of him but that grin took on a heated look when the other mewled a little bit. It was so cute how Choromatsu thought he was so in control and so good, the other was clearly a lewd mess just waiting to happen and Osomatsu loved that about his little brother. The other was so adorable and sexy.

He laughed when Choromatsu shrugged his arm off of him and just rolled his eyes at Chibita as if this was a normal brotherly disagreement. "Aww, well I'm glad I'm number one at something! Maybe if I work hard I can be number one at something else too..." Those words were purred up against Choromatsu's ear and Osomatsu's voice was low and pleasant and vaguely heated. He saw that Choromatsu perked up when he said he was paying and he was glad he could help his little brother cheer up. "I'm here to drink with my little bro!" He smiled and placed his arm around the other male's shoulder again.

"Boo! You're not fine on your own anymore!" Osomatsu scolded the other and took another swig of beer, laughing when Choromatsu yelped. "I think you are~" He teased the other, his hands rubbing between his brother's shoulders affectionately. "You need to be more careful, tons of guys would just kill to find a cute little drunk omega like you hanging around."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 26, 2016, 07:43:33 am

Jyushimatsu smiled big and bright, the best he could smile through the pills effects on his body. He was happy, so happy. Ichimatsu had agreed to be his mate and nothing in the world could make him happier. "Ichimatsu nii-san can be a good brother and a good mate~!" He chimed, kissing the other once more on the cheek, chuckling playfully. He was slowly coming back to his former senses and that made him even happier. He'd take his sleeve and wipe away the fallen tears, glad that they were tears of joy rather then dismay. "Nii-san, let's go back inside." He suggested.

"I only came out here for you but now that I have you I want to go inside and lay down a little more to make the pill ware off. Then, I want to make you my mate properly!" He'd explain.
__

Atsushi? Ah, that's right. He did remember him. He gave off such a strong, dominant aura the last time they'd met. They never formally met but they'd certainly been acquainted.

He was someone Todomatsu's type. Someone perfect for Todomatsu. He didn't want to ruin that potential relationship for his little brother. As much as he didn't want Todomatsu to go he wanted more to be a good big brother and encourage him to do well. He wanted what made Todomatsu happy. No matter his feelings if this was what made him happy then he would support his youngest brother.

"Y-Yeah, that is what we want. Perhaps, maybe, I can come along for a mixer of sorts? You could ask him to bring along a few of his friends, can you not?" That way he'd be able to keep an eye on the situation and distract his horrible fantasies by focusing on another person. "Please, continue on with showing me more of your fashion, brother. I am eager to help you decide what to wear to court your possible partner~!"
__

Choromatsu immidiately went red in the face, shaking his head no. "Never, not in a million years, will you be good at that!" He'd argue. He knew exactly what Osomatsu was talking about and he hated that he brought it up because his mind was wondering off to thoughts he really didn't need. Thoughts that pertained to doing lewd things. His brother fucking him senselessly into the futon, making him a begging mess. Ahh, he didn't need to think about that, or that Osomatsu was good at it! No, not at all!

Choromatsu wanted to drink more to drown those thoughts but his logical thinking said other wise. If he drank more he'd be an easy target, just as Osomatsu said. He felt like he was past the point of no return as it was though. If he were to stand he'd definitely be a little off balance and stumble ever so slightly. It wouldn't be wise to drink anymore.

"I'm not some weak omega! I-I can do things fine on my own without anyone's help!" The hand rubbing his back was warm. Comforting. He calmed down a bit, looking to the food and beer and wanting more to ease his racing mind. "You just wanna make sure no one takes what's your's. . ." He'd grumble lowly with irritation, without thinking taking another gulp of the beer.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 26, 2016, 20:21:36 pm

Ichimatsu saw Jyushimatsu's smile and everything seemed okay again. He could see that the other was still worn down, still fighting whatever suppressants Karamatsu gave him, but his little brother still smiled at him and that meant the world to Ichimatsu. "Alright, alright, I'll be both for you, okay?" He flushed as his cheek was kissed and his tears were rubbed away with his little brother's sleeve but he was also smiled a little too. "Yeah, let's go back." The cats wouldn't come out anyway and he wanted to stick by Jyushimatsu and make sure that the other recovered from the suppressants properly.

Jyushimatsu's next words had Ichimatsu blushing more and looking off to the side. "Wh-what do you mean by that? We already did stuff, right?" It was embarrassing and while he stood up he tried to hide his flustered expression. Ichimatsu held his arms out for his little brother, hoping to help him up, but he didn't dare look at the other while fantasies of fucking danced in his head.

---

Todomatsu hated that Karamatsu agreed with his words and he hated even more that the other asked about coming along to meet omegas too. Sure Todomatsu had offered to hook the other up but the reality of his brother finding an omega made him jealous and frantic.

"Well I guess I can ask if he knows some omegas and I guess you can come along too." Totty spoke with a pout and started stripping again, his movements were a bit quicker this time and exposed his frustration at the situation. "Good! This outfit is more girly..." While he spoke he slipped on black leggings and a long light pink top that flared out and seemed more like a soft frilly dress than a shirt. It was pretty and ended just over his legging clad ass.

He spun around for his brother and then looked at him with a sulky expression. "Do you think I should wear the leggings underneath? Maybe I should go with nothing?" Tododmatsu's hands drifted over the front of his body slowly and he pouted out his lower lip while he looked at his big brother. "What do you think Nii-san? What is more attractive to an alpha, hmm?" He purred out the words and his cheeks blazed a soft bright pink while he spoke to the other.

---

"Really? I'm not good? It seemed like I was being good but maybe I need more practice~" He purred the words with a cheeky grin and then burst out laughing. Osomatsu couldn't stop thinking about Choromatsu, about fucking him and touching him and claiming him once again. He knew he wouldn't do it now, mostly since the other was drunk and it didn't feel quite right to suddenly start fucking his brother while he was drunk. Fucking him while he was overwhelmed with heat was one story but drunk was another story entirely.

Osomatsu kept drinking and snacking happily, stuffing his face with one hand while his other hand continued to wrap around his brothers shoulders and rub at his back affectionately. The other seemed to calm under the touches and so Osomatsu continued them, he wanted his brother to be calm and happy, he wanted Choromatsu to feel good and like him once again.

"Pfft! You've never been an omega before this, you've never had to handle the attention you'll receive now so just trust your brother and listen." He scolded the other lightly and did his best not to get too annoyed or angry at the other for his foolishness. "Hmm maybe...is there a problem with that? That I don't want to share with anyone but my brothers, hmm?" He purred the other words, leaning in briefly so he spoke against his brother's ear. "Just eat and focus on feeling good for once!"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 27, 2016, 08:06:15 am

"We did." Jyushimatsu answered as he reached his hand out, taking Ichimatsu's. Carefully he got up and onto his feet, putting his arm then around his brothers shoulder to keep himself steady. "But now that you're my mate we need to make it official and mate properly to seal the deal, don't you think?" He explained. He'd peek from the corner of his eyes to see a tint of pink on Ichimatsu's cheek.

He'd chuckle, thinking how cute his nii-san was when he got flustered. He wouldn't tease him about it however. "Nii-san liked it last time, right? I liked it too! We can do it better than last time, planned, and it'll be special because it'll officialize our mateship! So let's get lots of rest so we can do that, okay?"

__

Once again Todomatsu stripped and though Karamatsu looked away it was difficult not to peek. From the corners of his eyes he'd watch as the skimpy clothes were peeled off only for Totty to dawn something even skimpier. He got the full view of it and his mouth nearly dropped. He bit his bottom lip to keep his jaw hinged in place. So sexy. Todomatsu was extremely sexy and he just couldn't get enough of his beautiful figure and how well the outfits brought it out.

"I-It looks nice. . ." He'd struggle through the compliment, trying to hold himself back. He'd keep his shades adjusted so his brother wouldn't see the full extent of his flustered expression. How his eyes practically ogled Todomatsu. "No!" Karamatsu barked, startling himself at his answer to Todomatsu. Damn it, he'd lost his cool for a split second. He quickly recomposed, giving a better answer.

"I think it would be a bit too much to remove the leggings, don't you agree? What if someone else were to see? You may attract unwanted alpha's." He'd try to make a passable excuse, though he simply didn't want his brother to be ogled by anyone else. It was a selfish demand. "I. . .I think that the leggings give a bit of mystery to the present that is your body. They act as a wrapping of sort, the bow on top if you will. Any mate would be satisfied unwrapping such a present. In short, you should wear the leggings. It would be sexy to watch an omega strip them off. . .get on top. . ." He stopped when he found he was trailing off, not wanting to get so deep into such lewd talk.
__

He really hated to admit it but Osomatsu, he was right. He was helpless, damn it, he felt helpless! He didn't know how to handle this or what to do to aid it or make it better. He balled up his fists, looking down into the counter. "You're not even giving me a chance. . ." He'd say lowly. He could feel slight tears welling up at the corners of his eyes, a few droplets falling.

That's right. Osomatsu never gave him a chance to do the things he thought was right. He didn't support him when he tried getting a job. He didn't encourage him when he was moving out. He didn't even treat him the way he used to, like when they were in middle school. They had been so close and Osomatsu had always been so kind. But now things were different. "I'm trying to do something for myself. I-I'm trying to be normal and successful but you just never support me or believe in me!" He swatted the arm away once again, hopping out of the seat.

"All you do is tease me and put me down and make fun of my dreams! What kind of nii-san does that!? What kind of mate would even keep the one they cared about from doing something they thought would make them happier!? Damn it, at least humor me for once and laugh at me later rather then laughing in my face right now!"

He turned on his heel, running as fast as his wobbly legs could get him. He needed to be away. Away from Osomatsu and the situation. He was hurt and he didn't want his elder brother seeing him cry like a baby. He'd probably make fun of that too. He kept running until he'd finally tripped on his laces, diving into the dirt.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 27, 2016, 13:18:42 pm

Ichimatsu'a whole body warmed when the other grabbed his hand, his cheeks seemed to heat up more too. The other got up after a little struggle and then wrapped an arm around his shoulder, the feeling of being held that way made Ichimatsu's whole body tingle with warmth. "Make it official? I-I guess that makes sense..." He mumbled, an ache starting to build up in his belly once again at the thought of being filled and knotted once again. Ichimatsu was quickly getting used to his omega needs and nature.

"I-I liked it, of course I did..." Ichimatsu spoke in a low whine, this conversation was a little too blunt and honest for him and it was making him even more embarrassed. "Better? I guess that sounds okay. You need rest anyway though..." Ichimatsu tried not to sound eager but there was a breathy quality to his voice and his heart had started racing in his chest with every words. He was excited, he was looking forward to doing more, he just couldn't resist.

---

Todomatsu felt a deep sense of satisfaction at the way his big brother's jaw dropped at the outfit. The other seemed to prefer clothes that were skimpy but had a little bit of innocence and softness to them. He didn't appreciate the short shorts and the crop top quite as much as he did the frilly yet short dress and the dark leggings. Todomatsu made a note of it and thought of several other outfits that could possibly excite his bit brother even more. The thought thrilled him for a moment until he remembered that he wasn't supposed to be seducing his big brother...then the thoughts just embarrassed him.

"You like it? Really?" Totty giggled and spun himself around again, causing the to flare up and flash his legging clad ass for a brief moment. He teased the other with the idea of taking off the leggings and was surprised by how strongly his big brother reacted. If he were honest he would admit that strong possessive reaction pleased him and satisfied him far more than he could ever express. "Oh!" He gasped out, mocking surprise for Karamatsu.

"Hmm...I guess it might show too much and if it gets chilly tonight then I wont have anything at all to protect my legs." He spoke thoughtfully and then got lost in the rest of Karamatsu's words. Everything the other male said was so embarrassing and kind of lewd, while the other explained everything to him Todomatsu's expression grew from coy and teasing to flustered and genuinely embarrassed. "Ah! Nii-san! That's too painful and-and d-don't talk about me doing such naughty lewd things!" His hands moved up to covered his cheeks, briefly hiking up the bottom of his top and showing off his soft thighs. "I guess this is the outfit thought if-if even you think it looks so sexy on me..." Honestly all Todomatsu could think about now was stripping for his brother or maybe putting a slit through the leggings so that his brother could fuck him through them. It was humiliating how much he was fantasizing about Karamatsu.

---

Osomatsu knew he had done something wrong although he wasn't quite sure what it was. Choromatsu looked quiet and thoughtful and hurt and Osomatsu felt genuinely bad even though he felt like he was just teasing the other normally. "What do you mean? Not giving you a chance? I-I don't get you Choro-chan." He spoke softly, a frown filling his usually jovial features.

The other swatted his arm away and Osomatsu let him and didn't try to touch his little brother again. Choromatsu's words stung Osomatsu because they only reminded him of how his little brother constantly tried to leave him, constantly tried to grow up and abandon him. His cheeks flushed with a mixture of shame and annoyance. "Wh-why should I support you leaving me? Huh? This...you...you always try to grow up and leave us all behind, you try to leave me behind! Do you ever think of how that feels?" Osomatsu's voice was growing louder with every word.

He gaped at his brother when the other yelled at him more and when he saw those tears building up in his eyes. Osomatsu stood up when Choromatsu did and he tried to chase after the other, luckily he didn't have to go very far because his brother fell into the ground quickly. He ran to the other and dove to the ground after him pulling him up into his arms and lap and looking at him with a wild vulnerable expression.

"I wasn't trying to do all that! I just didn't want you to leave, Stupid! Why...why would it make you happier to grow up and leave me behind? Why would you want me to smile and encourage you to abandon me? I'm your big brother but I'm not all that older than you, Idiot! Wh-why can't I be selfish and keep you with me, I like you more than anybody, I want you more than anybody!" Osomatsu didn't want to cry when his little brother was crying in front of him but the tears welled up. The beer they had been drinking hadn't helped either of them, he couldn't hold back his emotions or thoughts.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 28, 2016, 09:01:10 am

"Yeah, lots of rest first so I can get my muscle hustle back." Jyushi would agree with a nod. Once they were inside Jyushimatsu made his way back to the bed, crawling under the blankets of the futon. Huh, Osomatsu was gone. He supposed his other nii-san was busy with something else. That left him and Ichi with more room for themselves. He'd pat the spot next to him, smiling tiredly. "Let's sleep, nii-san. When we wake up we'll have lots of fun~!"

__

"I-I'm sorry, I just got a little carried away was all." Karamatsu tried to excuse his words but he couldn't help feeling the heavy guilt from saying something like that. Something derived from the fantasy of fucking his brother. It was horrible. Each passing thought was something intimate with Todomatsu, wanting to protect him, be with him, keep him to himself. He hated what he was becoming but his mind continued to race and he just couldn't keep it from it's continuous loop around the same speed way. "I really like it." He'd reply, giving a thumbs up and a rather flustered smile.

He didn't know how to act at this point. He was a disgrace as a big brother. He could die right here and now. When the other spun around he hadn't been prepared to see what his eyes peeped. His face broke out in a pale red and the man gripped at his shiny, blue pants for restraint. "Please try to be more careful, Todomatsu." He'd warn, more so for Todomatsu's sake then his own quickly breaking will to resist.

"When will we be leaving then, to meet your friend?" He had to focus on something else. Something else or else he'd snap!
__

Choromatsu covered his face with his hands, not wanting to be seen in such an ugly state. His face was dripping with tears and he knew his crying face wasn't all that pretty. He also didn't want to seem so weak in front of his brother, even though he knew he looked like a broken man. Osomatsu's words, they stung him and they stung him hard. "I just wanted to see you proud of me. . .just once. . ." He whimpered lowly. "I wanted everyone to think I was more then just one of the sextuplets. I wanted to be successful and told apart from the rest of us and I wanted you to be happy for me for achieving so much. But you weren't. You didn't even speak to me.

I didn't know it would hurt you so much, I had no idea. . ." he'd admit. "It didn't hit me until I was in the car on my own to the apartment. You never even came outside to see me. You didn't congratulate me or give me a present or a pat on the back or anything." He sunk into himself, shaking his head with woe. "What's so wrong with wanting to make something out of myself and wanting my brother to be proud of me? It's not like I was leaving forever. How could I separate from all of you when I love you all so much!" He wrapped his arms around Osomatsu, burying his face in the others chest as he'd continue to cry.

"How can I leave you when I love you more then anything. . .Osomatsu nii-san? Why would you think I'd abandon you after all these years. . ?" he gripped the others sweater, hugging him tighter. "Stupid, idiot, eldest. . .Why do you make me feel like this!?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 28, 2016, 14:34:45 pm

"Alright, alright..." Ichimatsu mumbled, walking his little brother to their bedroom and blinking when he realized that Osomatsu was gone. He felt a moment of worry for Choromatsu but tried to shake off that feeling, maybe Osomatsu left to do something other than follow the third brother. Ichimatsu was easily distracted by Jyushimatsu settling under the covers and inviting him along, he slumped to his knees and then crawled after the younger male. He slipped beneath the covers and uncertainly moved to press his body against Jyushimatsu's. "This is okay? Do you need more space?" Their new relationship kind of left Ichimatsu feeling off kilter, he wasn't entirely sure how to deal with it.

---

"It is fine j-just try not to do it again because I'm not sure how well the suppressants are working." Todomatsu immediately felt that unique mixture of guilt and panic when Karamatsu seemed so down on himself. Todomatsu had spurred on those fantasies, he had encouraged them and a part of him wanted to hear them too. He wanted to know he was desirable to Karamatsu, he wanted the alpha to want him and need him just as much as he wanted and needed him. It was his fault Karamatsu felt so bad about himself, because he was perverted and selfish. He needed to distracted himself from his big brother before he did something he really would regret. Karamatsu gave him a thumbs up and an endearing smile and Totty ended up blushing and smiling in spite of himself. "Good...I'm glad you like it, Nii-san."

The brief moment of pleasure turned to embarrassment once again when he was scolded. "Huh? I guess I'll try..." He mumbled, pouting turning his gaze off to the side moodily. He hadn't intended to to tease his big brother that time and he was kind of mad at himself for tempting Karamatsu once again. "Well we can head off soon, I just need to do a couple of touch ups." While he spoke he moved through the room, grabbing a small bag that had a few of his supplies in them. Totty fixed his hair just right, lined his eyes slightly so they looked bigger, and put on his favorite lip tint which left them looking pinker and moister while still remaining silky and soft. He sometimes used a little bit of make up to enhance his cuteness and today he knew he had to be extra cute.

"If you want we can head out now Nii-san." He spoke with a sweet smile, and moved in closer to his big brother, looking at him with his head tilted to one side cutely. Totty had to practice being cute so that he could attract Atsushi and stop thinking about his big brother.

---

Osomatsu felt like he was at a total loss when Choromatsu covered up his face and continued to sob loudly. He felt bad, he really felt bad for once and it was awful. Osomatsu was selfish and stubborn and he liked to do things his way and didn't like to think too much about complicated stuff like his brother's feelings or motivations. Honestly he never even considered that Choromatsu was doing all that he was doing to make him proud, to make him happy. "I...I didn't know." His voice was hoarse and soft. "I-I just thought that you hated me, that you hated all of us and wanted to get away from all of us." Osomatsu had assumed that all of his brothers were pushing him away because they were tired of him, because they didn't love him or admire him the way they used to.

"I really hated it when you left, I thought it was the end of everything and then everyone else started leaving too." Osomatsu's tone grew high and tense and his own tears flowed faster. "I just...I wanted things to stay the same, I wanted you all to stay with me and especially you...I wanted you to stay with me the most." He clung tight to his little brother while he spoke. "I've always been proud of you, you were always the smartest and you were always the one who would play with me the most. If-if any of us could make it, it would be you but I don't want you to make it. I don't want you to leave me." Osomatsu was crying in earnest now, his little brother was hugging him and telling him all the things that he had always wished Choromatsu would say.

"I love you too! I love you so much and-and I'm sorry. I'm sorry for getting mad at you and acting stupid and selfish and bad..." He babbled against Choromatsu's head. "Please don't leave now though...please let me have you. I promise I'll be good now, I'll trust you, I'll let you have anything you want as long as you don't leave me..."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 29, 2016, 08:22:52 am

Jyushimatsu wrapped his arms around Ichimatsu's round form, hugging him to his chest. "I like you close. It's warm!" he informed delightedly. He was a bit concerned now that he thought about it. When they went to sleep their positions were so far apart. Usually Karamatsu was settled next to Ichimatsu. He wondered how he could change that. For now he wasn't going to worry about that too much. For now he know he needed rest. "Sleep well, nii-san." he said softly before he closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep.

__

Karamatsu hesitated replying. He was concerned and a territorial feeling was still lingering inside of him. Deep down he didn't want Todomatsu to go through with this. At first he contemplated trying to keep the younger one from going at all. Some how devise a quick and easy plan to detour him from his goal.

But he knew better. His brother was not his mate. His brother was his brother. As much as his instincts were telling him to claim him, he refused. He had to make an attempt to meet others rather then selfishly hold onto his brother. He needed this possibly as much as Todomatsu needed this. They needed other people other then themselves to rely on. "Yes, we should get going. The sooner the better, do you not agree?" He replied as he stood, dusting off his perfect fashion leather jacket and adjusting his shades.

"Let us start our journey to a better future, Todomatsu." He'd flash Todomatsu another smile, waiting for him to take the way and lead them to a possibility. He hoped it would be helpful.
__

Choromatsu didn't think Osomatsu would be as emotional as him. He could hear the sniffling and the desperate whine in the others voice. He reeled back slightly only to notice tears streaming down the others face, just as some were going down his own. He could see sincerity in those eyes as Oso apologized and begged him not to leave. He couldn't help but pity his brother.

They were the same in a sense. They were on their own and alone if they all separated. That lonely feeling, he knew it well. He missed his brothers. He had missed Osomatsu especially and he didn't want things to be that way. They had left on bad terms and this, communication, was what they needed to comfort one another.

"I'm not going to leave you, idiot." He assured to the best of his ability, sniffling all the while to keep from continuing to cry. "I want to move out and get a proper job. . .but, I don't want to be alone. I'd like to have a room mate who I can trust. I know it won't happen for awhile but when it does, you should move in with me." He suggested. "Let me move out and get a job and in return you can live with me and tell me I'm doing a good job."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 29, 2016, 12:45:56 pm

Ichimatsu let out a small pleased sound when Jyushimatsu's arms wrapped around his waist and he squeezed him in close. It felt so good to be held and to know that his little brother was okay now. "I...I like it too." He mumbled shyly, his cheeks flushing while he clung right back to the other and snuggling up to him slightly. "You too, rest well." He spoke gently into Jyushimatsu's ear and closed his eyes, Ichimatsu easily fell asleep so just being close to the warmth of his brother was enough to lull him into a deep peaceful sleep.

---

Todomatsu felt knots build up in his stomach. He didn't want to go, he wanted to stay and be with Karamatsu, he wanted his big brother to be the one with him. Those feelings were so strong that he almost cried out that he wouldn't go. The only thing that stopped him was the knowledge that if he stayed he would almost assuredly repeat the mistakes of the night before.

"Yeah, we can go now. It is probably better to get there sooner rather than later." Todomatsu couldn't help but smile a little at his brother's usual outfit and then he moved up to the other and hooked his arm through Karamatsu's. He walked his big brother out of the house and down the street. The place Atsushi picked was actually pretty close to their house and idly Todomatsu wondered if the other picked a place close by on purpose. Atcchan was pretty thoughtful and he was rich, Totty reminded himself of all the other male's good points and pushed himself to go through with this.

"You've gotta be nice to Atcchan, okay Nii-san? I'm sure he will bring an omega or two for you s-so you have to be on your best behavior for both of us." Every step had Totty feeling more and more nervous, his whole body was starting to tremble as they reached the eatery.

---

Osomatsu felt embarrassed at how emotional he was getting. It wasn't like him to cry, it wasn't like him to act all vulnerable with his brothers, normally he was cheerful and the only time he got emotional was to lash out angrily. Crying to his little brothers felt wrong to him but he really couldn't help it this time. Choromatsu was being so vulnerable with him and maybe it was partially because he had been drinking but he couldn't stop himself from totally opening up to the other male.

"You mean it? You won't leave me?" Osomatsu started sniffling too, attempting to stop his sobbing and his embarrassment. "You will really let me live with you? You're okay with it?" Osomatu was surprised at that, he had always assumed that Choromatsu just wanted to get away from him so the knowledge that the other did love him and did want to spend time with him was still soaking in.

"Yeah I think I can do that. I'll make sure to tell you whenever you're doing good from now on. I'll show you what a good boy you are." He spoke and his usual grin started to appear. Osomatsu did pause for a moment and move to press their foreheads together in an affectionate gesture. "But I think I still want everyone together. I love everyone and you're special but I need them too, you know?" Osomatsu was still very selfish, he would never accept even one of his brothers leaving him. Choromatsu was the most important one though, the one he had always been closest to.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 30, 2016, 10:51:57 am

The meeting place was conveniently close by and thankfully he had calmed down a bit from Todomatsu being so close to him. The younger one hooking his arm around his own, walking along side him, it was just calming and he couldn't help but relax as they made their way to the spot. Unfortunately his heart was racing once more as he and Todomatsu entered the restaurant. "R-Right. I shall do my best to be courteous and respectful." He replied. Though that territorial edge still lingered he did his best to suppress it as much as he possibly could. He took a few deep breaths, fixing whatever imperfections he could find, and then walked inside with his brother.

"Ah, Todomatsu, over here!"

Immediately they were spotted by the rather dashing Atsushi. As always he dressed in his best, a casual blazer, fashionable tie and slacks, and his hair done just the right way. There were two people at his left and right, a female omega, as charming as Atsushi with that feminine touch that spoke louder then words.

"It's nice to see you again. I brought my friend along to join us, I hope you don't mind. Her name is Reina."

"A pleasure to meet you both." She chirped sweetly.

"Ah, and you brought your brother along as you said. It's nice to formally meet you." Atsushi put his hand out to shake with Karamatsu's, receiving a hesitant but firm hand shake.

"You as well, kind sir." Karamatsu replied before taking his seat across from Reina. He could feel her eyes on him, assessing him as a possibility. His eyes lingered over, scanning her every other glance to see if she could suffice. He really didn't know how these things worked but he would follow his instincts and do his best. He just hopped he didn't get too protective over Todomatsu.

"So," Atsushi began. "how have you been, Todomatsu? It's been awhile since we last spoke."
__

"Of course I mean it you idiot." Choromatsu pouted. He wouldn't have said it if he hadn't meant it. He wanted his brother by his side. He didn't want to be lonely when he moved out. However there was a problem. Osomatsu was attached to all of them.

Even if he had a soft spot in his heart for him, his elder brother still wanted them all together. Choromatsu wasn't sure if he could very well take them all in but he supposed he'd have to think about what options they had. "We have plenty of time to think about it since I'm not moving out any time soon." He explained. "Right now though I think we should go home, nii-san. We shouldn't stay seated in the dirt like this forever." Choromatsu was filthy, despite having just taken a bath. He wanted to just go home, change, and relax at this point.

He had stressed out enough for one day and he needed to deal with one thing at a time, preferably a nap if possible. Or by just reading. Either one would suffice. "We can go home, right nii-san? Let's go home. . ." He'd gently tug on the others sweater, nudging his forehead a little more against Osomatsu's in an attempt to persuade them home.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 30, 2016, 21:30:39 pm

Todomatsu couldn't help but feel safe when he was touching his brother. Inhaling his scent, slightly softened from the suppressants and feeling his heat both made him feel oddly relaxed and lucid. "Good! Remember, Atcchan would be a super high level catch for guys like us!" Having a wealthy mate could only help them. It would mean that not only would Totty be taken care of but that his brothers could be taken care of too. Todomatsu, in spite of his often cold behavior, always had the priority of taking care of all of his big brothers and seeing them all happy and successful. He walked into the heat of the restaurant and reminded himself of that, this was all his brothers so he had to succeed!

"Ah! Atcchan! How are you doing?"

Totty called out in a cute voice, pulling away from his brother so that their arms were no longer locked together and giving his friend the cutest smile he could muster. Atsushi looked rich as always which was good but the female omega kind of pissed Totty off... It was weird, normally he would be dying to be near a girl like that but now he just felt disgusted and annoyed by her presence.

"It is nice to see you too! And it is wonderful for meet you, Reina-san. This is my big brother Karamatsu and I'm Todomatsu."

Speaking to the other omega made him feel oddly sour but he did his best to act sweet and accommodating and cute.

Todomatsu settled in a spot across from Atsushi and next to his brother, he leaned across the table just slightly so that Atsushi might notice his slightly muffled scent. "Didn't you notice right away, Atcchan? What my special surprise is?"

Totty knew that an omega's scent was especially strong where their pulse was so he also held out his wrist close to his friend's face. "We both blossomed a day ago! Actually all of my brothers did. I'm an omega now and Nii-san here is an alpha. I thought for sure you would notice and compliment me but I guess I must not smell all that great." Todomatsu put on a false pout and looked up at Atsushi through his eyelashes in a mock coy fashion.

Idly he wondered if he shouldn't have taken the suppressants since he had wanted a bit more of a reaction from his friend. He noticed that his brother was getting noticed by the other omega and it made him bristle a little bit but he did his best to ignore those possessive feelings.

---

"Well it made me so happy that I thought it might not be real." Osomatsu spoke, sniffling a little bit and grinning in a carefree fashion. Choromatsu admitting that he loved him, Choromatsu wanting to live with him forever, it all seemed too good to be true!

Osomatsu was definitely possessive of all of his brothers but the knowledge that Choromatsu would stick by him did soothe him the most. "Yeah I guess you're right, there's plenty of time to figure out what we'll do with everyone!" His dreams of on big brother harem were as strong as ever. "Huh? Yeah I guess it is a little weird to stay on the ground, we can go home now." He chuckled and leaned into the forehead nudge before sitting up and then moving to stand up, his hand reached out to help pull his brother up along with him and he gave Choromatsu a big smile.

"I'm gonna run and get some take home food too, stay right here!" Osomatsu was quick to run back to Chibita, he had their food packed up and then got a little extra for their brothers and he ever paid Chibita this time! Osomatsu was definitely in a good mood, he ran back to Choromatsu and held his free hand out for the other. "Come on! You can hold hands with Nii-san the whole way home!" He wanted to spoil his little brother.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 31, 2016, 08:35:10 am

Atsushi took a good sniff of the air, catching a sweet scent barely lingering off of Todomatsu. "I hardly noticed it." He frowned. "Are you taking suppressants or something?" He wagged a finger at Todomatsu. "You came here to show me the new and improved omega Todomatsu, but you took a suppressant. It's such a sweet smell too, what a shame not to experience it in full effect." But then again, there were ways to strengthen that smell. Things the two of them could do to heighten it.

"I am happy for you though, congratulations. Were you perhaps looking for a mate, Totty?"

Karamatsu was completely caught up in the other conversation that he had almost missed what Reina was asking him. "Ah, please do excuse me. I became a little side tracked."

"Oh, that's alright. I was just saying how I think your sunglasses are rather cool." She complimented.

"Y-You do?" He questioned, taken a back. Usually no one thought his sunglasses were cool, let alone thought he himself was cool.

"Yes, I do. Very stylish. Are you a model, Karamatsu-san?" Under the table her leg would gently brush against Karamatsu's, making the man's alpha urges rise once more. His smell was starting to fume off of him again as well.

"Well, I would like to be one day."

"I think you could do it no problem." She'd flirt, brushing her leg against his more.

As much as he was enjoying her he was still concerned for Todomatsu. He did his best not to intrude but the protective nature inside of him wanted full attention on their situation. He however managed focus on Reina. "Are you perhaps a model?" the conversation would continue.
__

Choromatsu sat in wait for his elder brother, a blurry mind trying to clear up as he patiently sat there in the dirt. He was glad that things were okay now. Glad that Osomatsu was smiling. His brother even came back looking more so chipper then when he had left. Choromatsu reached out to the hand lent to him, taking it to carefully stand on his wobbly feet.

"I'm sorry," he apologized, holding his head with his free hand. "I really shouldn't have drank so much." He was however glad that Osomatsu was willing to hold his hand all the way home. It would definitely keep him balanced. "Don't let my hand go. I don't wanna fall. . ." He'd mumble with a pout as he started to walk by Osomatsu's lead.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 31, 2016, 12:48:39 pm

Todomatsu pouted even more when Atsushi admitted that he hadn't noticed his scent. That wasn't fair! The omega girl immediately noticed what an alpha his big brother was but an alpha didn't even realize that he was an omega. Todomatsu ended up blushing and nodding quickly. "I-I am taking them! My scent was much stronger before I took them!" Atsushi wagging his finger at him and scolding him only made Todomatsu more flustered, he somehow felt like he failed his seduction mission before it even began. "Well I guess you'll just have to stick around until they wear off then, won't you?"

Todomatsu didn't realize that there were ways to heighten his scent once again and assumed that he would just have to wait til the suppressants stopped working to show off his new scent to Atsushi.

When the other directly asked him if he was looking for a mate Totty's blush came back full force and his entire body seemed to stiffen. A mixture of guilt and embarrassment flowed off of him in waves before he gave his friend a small sheepish smile and nodded.

"Ah, you caught me! I-I was hoping that maybe you know an unattached alpha who might be in need of a mate..."

Todomatsu's voice was softer and he couldn't seem to act as direct as he wanted to. A part of him didn't want to ask for an alpha who wasn't his brother but he knew that was wrong so he was trying his best.

He ended up looking up bashfully at his friend through his lashes again, his hand pulling back to his lap. "You wouldn't happen to know anyone? Would you Atcchan? I never ever thought this would happen so you would be such a big help."

Todomatsu would grew more and more breathless by the moment and it was partially because he couldn't help but hear what Reina was saying to his bog brother.

He couldn't believe it! No one ever thought Karamatsu was cool! This wasn't fair at all! She kept flirting with his big brother! Todomatsu had to bite his lower lip to keep from glaring her down. Plus it seemed like his big brother was really into her flirting and his scent kept growing stronger and stronger. This wasn't fair! Why was it that his brother was the one getting cooler and cooler while Todomatsu floundered about like a useless virgin?

The pink loving male almost wanted to cry.

Instead Todomatsu's hand found its way to his big brother's lap underneath the table.

He continued to smile at Atsushi and focus on his words but his fingers curled against his older brother's thigh in a half petting half squeezing motion. It calmed him to touch the other, to know that he could touch him. He didn't realize another omega was also touching his brother otherwise he would have really gotten upset.

---

Holding onto Choromatsu's hand was all Osomatsu needed to be happy, the other was so warm and soft and that sweet scent poured off of him and mixed with the scent of alcohol. Basically his little brother smelled delicious enough to eat and Osomatsu hand to remind himself that fucking with the other while drunk was a bad idea for both of them. Instead, he laced their fingers together and swung their hands back and forth playfully.

"Huh? Don't be sorry! We haven't walked around like this in years! I love it." He spoke with a grin but his eyes were serious and heated. "I don't wanna ever let your hand go again!" Osomatsu was definitely a bit more honest and loose with his tongue with alcohol in his system. It was almost embarrassing how willing he was to admit how much he loved Choromatsu to him.

"When we get home we can give the food to the others and you can change and maybe we can play a game of something! Would you like that?" He babbled, leaning in to speak against Choromatsu's ear, pressing a quick kiss to the soft flesh and letting his tongue slip against it briefly.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on August 31, 2016, 17:49:43 pm

"Well, I do happen to know someone who would possibly be interested." Atsushi replied with a suggestive smile and heated eyes. If his alpha scents weren't already flaring off then they definitely were now. "Maybe you'd be interested in them too. Very nice guy, with a car and a good paying job to support an omega. You already know him too so you won't have to feel awkward around him." The man pulled out his phone, scrolling through in order to find a suitable hotel for the night. He already knew where this was going and he was pretty eager to have Todomatsu as his mate. He wasn't the most suitable omega but he was cute and social, well dressed and mannered.

He was sure he'd be fun to play with. "Maybe once we get some food you and I can hit the town, connect a little more?"

Karamatsu at this point was struggling. He could handle just one omega touching him but now that two were his alpha scent was flaring, if not pouring out by the gallon full. He could clearly smell every scent at the table and it was only boosting his own as he took in these sweet smells. He felt overwhelmed. He didn't know how to handle it.

"Not a model but I could show you some poses? Maybe you can asses them and see if I'd be suitable to be one." She'd suggest in a sultry voice, her hand reaching out and settling over Karamatsu's.

Karamatsu had no idea how to reply. He didn't know what to do. He wanted to accept but he was afraid of this new person. She was beautiful, no doubt, and just his type when it came to women. But he couldn't handle the sudden change.

"I-I'm sorry." He removed her hand, standing from the table. "I need to use the rest room. Please, one moment." With that said Karamatsu retreated to a safe place, locking himself behind a stall in order to restore his composure.
__

Choromatsu wouldn't admit it but he felt the same way. In this moment he didn't want to release Osomatsu's hand. It was warm and it held his own in just the right way, a comforting way that also assured him he wouldn't let him go or let him fall. The sudden kiss however made him slightly trip up, not expecting it. A small mewl left him from the slick of his brothers tongue, pink dusting his cheeks a little more. "That's sensitive, nii-san." He warned, giving him a pout as his free hand rubbed the left over saliva off.

"What kind of game? A video game? One on the computer?" He questioned curiously.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on August 31, 2016, 22:59:59 pm

"Oh you do?" Todomatsu perked up at that, a wave of nervousness and heat rushing over him. He quickly realized who Atsushi was talking about and the realization made his blush burn brighter. On some level he knew he was mostly propositioning his friend but still the realization that his friend wanted to fuck him was kind of shocking and confusing. "O-oh wow, he sounds perfect. I would definitely love a mate like that." He spoke and tried to use a purring sultry tone but he was obviously nervous. It was weird but he felt more nervous about potentially getting fucked his friend than he did when he almost actually got fucked by his big brother. Totty ended up exposing his nervousness and inexperience by the way he fidgeted and wiggled about in place with a cute unsure expression on his face.

"That sounds nice...I haven't gone out in a while so I would love to go out and have some fun." Actually the thought of going out alone sort of terrified him.

Todomatsu was about to look over at his brother and see how he was dealing with all this but when he turned he ended up inhaling the other male's alpha scent and catching the other omega touching his big brother's hand. Totty instantly started to pout, a confused annoyed light filling up his eyes. Why was Karamatsu letting her paw all over him? Why was his letting his smell go wild? And why didn't he notice Atcchan flirting with him?

Karamatsu started to look visibly unwell and Todomatsu's jealousy and annoyance turned into genuine concern. The other male shot up and dashed off to the bathroom which stunned Todomatsu and made him look back at the other two at the table with a sheepish smile.

"Ah, he's not used to being an alpha either so I-I should probably check on him." He spoke bashfully and stood up before glancing at Reina. "You were probably so pretty and you smelled so good that he didn't want to do something embarrassing." It tasted bitter to compliment the other omega but he didn't want to sound weird. "Sorry, Atcchan. I'll be right back so wait for me, okay?"

Todomatsu dashed after his brother, getting into the bathroom and quickly locating the other by his gaudy sparkly shoes. "Nii-san? A-are you okay? Please don't leave me alone like that, I-I don't know how to handle this..." He pawed at the stall door, his voice slipping into a needy whine.

---

Osomatsu loved the little mewl that Choromatsu let slip when he kissed his ear. He loved even more when the other pouted at him and scolded him, there was something so sexy about how flustered his little brother got and about how hard the other tried to take care of things and boss him around. Osomatsu really loved it, in fact a part of him wanted Choromatsu to dress up like those sex omega dominatrix's and try to play out scenes where he was in charge. He bet the other would be so embarrassed and cute even while trying to give out orders!

"Oh I'm sorry! I didn't realize it was a soft spot..." He purred, blowing air against the slightly damp ear teasingly.

When Choromatsu innocently questioned about games Osomatsu ended up frowning thoughtfully. Honestly he was talking about sex so thinking up an actual game was hard. "Hmm...I dunno. Something fun, maybe a stripping game! Oh! Or a penalty game where one of us has to do what the other one says!"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on September 01, 2016, 11:01:03 am

"You don't know how to handle this!?" Karamatsu stammered. "How am I any help in that case!? I don't even know how to handle this!" He was panicking, uncertain of how to calm down or take hold of the situation again. His heart was racing, mind spinning. How was he supposed to do this?! "Just because I'm an alpha now it doesn't mean I know how to do this! I'm overwhelmed and confused and I don't know how to go about solving it! She was touching me and you were touching me and I could just smell you both and I was confused on who to pay more attention towards!"

He ran his fingers through his hair, tugging at it just a bit. If he kept at it his hair was gong to end up as messy as Ichimatsu's. "I wanted to focus on her because that's what I came here to do. But I couldn't help but get drawn to you and Atsushi-san. I couldn't help but feel protective and worried and I saw you looking nervous and I-I just. . . " He turned his back towards the bathroom stall door, pressing against it only to slide downwards dismally into a heap of himself. He may be an alpha now but his instincts and logical thinking patterns were at war with each other, fighting on which one would control Karamatsu more.

He was a wreck with feelings and troubles and anxiety, everything running rampant at once. "I just want to be normal and have normal relationship but I can't even manage to get myself together, let alone stop myself from thinking of you." He confessed. "I don't want you to go with Atsushi. . .I'm a seflish, horrible elder brother! I should be happy for you. I should be happy that beautiful woman is interested in me but I can't be! I'm all out of sorts. Maybe it's better if I just go home. . ."
__

Of course. Choromatsu should have known. "You're so lewd." He commented, scowling lightly at his elder brother. Of course the game would be something along those lines. He hadn't expected his brother to give up so easily on fucking him again, or at least seeing a little skin. His hand would slightly tighten around Osomatsu's thinking that maybe the last suggestion would play in his favor. "Okay. Let's have a penalty game." He agreed.

If he was able to win that he could ask his brother to love him like a brother instead of a lover or mate. He would have to follow the rule, wouldn't he? He had to. But what would the game be? He really wasn't sure. "You can decide what we have to do. Don't cheat either or make it something I can't do." Maybe they'd have a competition of sorts? A race? He could only imagine what his brother would put together.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on September 01, 2016, 12:47:57 pm

"N-no I don't...I-I thought I could but I feel funny!" Todomatsu babbled to his brother, cheeks burning and body quickly warming up with a mixture of nervousness and need. This wasn't like all the mixers he had been to before, back then he never really had a chance to hook up with anyone and now it was a very real possibility. "I know you don't know either! I know! I-I just don't wanna be out there alone without you, Nii-san!" He babbled bending down so that he was kneeling in front of the bathroom door, tilting his head down so that he could see the other slightly. All he wanted was to just see Karamatsu, he felt like everything would be better if he could just see his big brother.

"I didn't want you to focus on her! I-I got jealous and-and I wanted you to focus on me and worry about me..." While he spoke his hand slipped underneath the stall to lightly curl his fingers against the other male's back. It was clear that Karamatsu was curled up on the ground panicking and it was partially Todomatsu's fault. The pink loving male had to fix it somehow. "I did feel nervous I-I never thought of having sex with Atcchan before and I don't know what to do about it..." He couldn't take being separated anymore and so he went onto his hands and knees and knelt down so that he could try and slip beneath the stall.

Totty's chest was pressed flat against the floor and his ass was raised high, completely exposed in the leggings since his top slipped off of his back. He was wiggling and his arms were scrambling at the floor and his big brother's body. "I'm sorry! I wanna be normal too but I don't want you to end up with that omega, I-I don't like that she was paying attention to you and touching you." He babbled, still wriggling around to try and get beneath to stall and get to his big brother. "Please help be Nii-san...I-I think I'm a little stuck. I-I don't want you to go home, I want to be with you."

---

Osomatsu grinned heatedly and laughed when Choromatsu insulted him and scowled at him. "Aw, I'm not lewd! I'm a good pure boy!" He teased the other and squished their bodies together briefly while they walked. The other male's hand tightened around his and that made Osomatsu smile since it wasn't an outright rejection of his ideas. "You really wanna play a penalty game? Yay!" He cheered, practically jumping up and down in place at the idea.

If they played then he was definitely going to ask Choromatsu to be truthful about all his darkest and dirtiest fantasies. He knew a little bit from the porn his other brother liked to watch and read but he really really wanted to learn more and then possibly do more with the other. "Yay! I get to chose! Hmm...what would be fair? Do you wanna race or arm wrestle or play cards? We could do something where our brothers could be the judges?" Osomatsu wasn't sure what he wanted to play. When he was a kid he would try to combine seven games into one because he had such a hard time picking just one singular thing to do.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on September 01, 2016, 13:13:10 pm

Karamatsu shot up, sitting up straight as Todomatsu attempted to crawl under the bathroom door. It was a failure however, the older one composing himself enough to lend Todomatsu a hand. "Don't do that again." He scolded light, taking the younger ones hand and holding it. "You're clothes, they're expensive i'm sure. You could tare them. And you could scrape your knee if you aren't careful as well." He'd hold Todomatsu's hand tightly, feeling a little calmer just with this simple act of skin ship. He was slowly coming back down from the anxiety induced high.

Looking at Todomatsu's face was helping as well, the elder one focusing just on Todomatsu before he leaned into the other, embracing him. "I'm sorry I left so quickly." He apologized. "I think we're both not ready for this. But we know we can't do those things with each other. We have to keep trying. We have to be strong and keep trying. I'm going to be strong for you and you have to be strong for me. We can do it so long as we support each other, understand?"

It was going to be difficult but they had to press on for each others sake. "I'm not going to mate with her. Not yet. I however want to continue to try and get to know her. I want to try and hone my heat rather then let it overwhelm me and indulge it with sex. I'll be able to strengthen myself as an alpha that way and figure out if she is best suited for me. As for you, I am going to cheer you on for whatever you decide to do with Atsushi. I don't like it and I'm still protective of you, but, Atsushi is a good possible mate. He is well off and he could treat you better then anyone. You have to keep trying. WE have to keep trying. So let's go back out there, okay? We can do this so long as we . . .well. . .so long as we're even slightly close to each other. For it seem's our skin ship really calms us down." He'd say with a slightly red face.
__

Choromatsu wasn't very strong so arm wrestling was out of the question. He wasn't too good at cards either, the third son had a terrible poker face. He wasn't very athletic so racing wouldn't work either. He'd think and think, trying to figure out exactly what would be the best game for them to play. Something that would set them on an equal playing field. By the time the two of them got back to the house Choromatsu figured out the best kind of competition for them to do!

"52 pick up." Choromatsu suggested. "Throw cards on the ground and whoever picks up the most is the winner. The loser will have to do whatever the other person says. Does that sound good?" He'd as as he released Osomatsu's hand, slipping his shoes off at the front entrance of the house.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on September 01, 2016, 20:27:17 pm

Todomatsu mewled out as he struggled to wriggle and crawl beneath the bathroom stall, the other helped him through and he let out a relieved sigh. Once he was in he clung to his big brother's hand and pressed himself as close as possible to the other male. "I couldn't help it! Y-you locked me out, Nii-san!" Todomatsu scolded the other right back, his cheeks puffing out cutely while he was lectured. "I don't care about that, I can get new clothes but I can't get new brothers... I didn't want to be all alone and-and no one was holding my hand and I hated it!" Todomatsu complained, not really making much sense but clearly upset over his brother leaving him.

Karamatsu embraced him and Todomatsu cried out and practically dove into his arms, grasping at him and clinging to him determinedly. "I'm sorry too...for-for pushing you into this. I know I'm not ready yet b-but I will do my best not to do anything with you either, I'm gonna support you and not touch you." Todomatsu spoke gently, pushing his body forward so that he was straddling his brother's thigh and pressing his chest against the other male's chest completely.

Todomatsu briefly rested his head against the crook of the other male's neck and sighed out while his big brother spoke. He was relieved that his brother wasn't going to mate with that omega, relieved that his big brother was still all his for the moment. He was also happy he had an excuse not to go all the way with his friend because as much as he knew that it was wrong to want his brother he still couldn't stop from being afraid of actually being fucked by someone else. He sighed against Karamatsu's neck and nodded. "Good, I won't mate with Atcchan yet either...I-I'll tell him to take it slow cause I'm not ready yet. I think I can do better as long as we're close, I feel so good when we're touching, Nii-san." He murmured against the other male's ear, continuing to rub the front of his body lightly against the front of the other male's body.

---

Osomatsu knew Choromatsu was thinking so he stayed quiet and let the other think while they walked back home. By the time they reached the house Choromatsu picked out a game and Osomatsu grinned and nodded. "Sure! That sound great, we'll play it and I'll have a really good penalty for you when I win!" He babbled with a grin and bent down with Choromatsu to slip off his own shoes before taking the bag full of oden to the kitchen and leaving it in the fridge for his other brothers.

He came back out to his little brother and threw an arm around his shoulder. "Let's play! Do you have the cards? Do you wanna invite the others to play too so you'll feel safe from big bad Nii-san?" Osomatsu joked cheerfully, he figured if he kept things light and happy then Choromatsu would calm down and let loose.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on September 02, 2016, 20:31:26 pm

As much as Todomatsu said he wasn't going to touch him, well, they were in a very intimate position. He was so close, practically grinding against him as he shifted for comfort. Karamatsu was frozen in his place, unwilling to move just in case he moved a certain way that would only make the hot feelings inside of him burn more. They were still flaring from earlier, catching his entire body a fire and being so close, it wasn't helping. It felt good. Of course it felt good but that wasn't good! "T-Todomatsu," carefully he took the others shoulders, pushing him away so that they weren't so close.

The absence of warmth where it used to be was painful but he had to bare with it. "We should just hold hands for now, Todomatsu. Being so close. . .if you stay that way I know i'll do something to you. I'm at my limit and you smell amazing, not to mention being close to you feels amazing. But we can't. So only hands, understand?" He was doing this for their future, the benefit of their relationship as brothers. They had to be strong and bare with these things as best as they could. He couldn't become like Osomatsu. He would never become like Osomatsu.

With that out of the way he moved Todomatsu completely, standing and holding his hand out for his brother to help him up. "We need to get back to them. One day you can be close to Atsushi-san and feel even more amazing then when you're with me. In order to achieve that you must continue to pursue him. I shall do the same with Reina-san."
__

Before Osomatsu came back to the room Choromatsu prepared a deck of cards he'd found. He lifted his hand, showing his brother the deck. "No. We don't need anyone else to play. I don't think you can cheat when all you're doing is picking up some cards. By the way. . . " With one swift flick of his wrist he threw the cards, all 52 falling indiscriminately and littering the floor. "You have 20 seconds to pick up as many as you can. You should start now." He gave his brother a playful smirk, prepared not to go easy on the elder one.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on September 02, 2016, 23:53:26 pm

Todomatsu wasn't feeling his heat as much as he was feeling a desperate sort of possessiveness. Unknowingly he was trying to mark his big brother, to completely smother him with his scent so that the other wouldn't be taken from him by another omega. His jealousy and possessiveness was keeping his heat in check although he did feel a vague sort of warmth buzzing through his entire body. "Huh? Nii-san? What's the matter?" Todomatsu whined in the other male's ear, squeezing his thighs around Karamtsu's legs and curling his fingers against the other male's jacket so that he could continue to stick to him.

The other pushed him away, and Todomatsu whined and shook his head from side to side rapidly. "Stop, Nii-san...B-but I wasn't trying anything I just feel better touching you!" Todomatsu pouted but then ended up nodding reluctantly at his older brother's stern words. "Fine, we'll just hold hands. I just wanna hold hands anyway..." He grumbled, clearly pouting over the fact that he couldn't drape himself over his big brother like some kind of living breathing blanket. The other pulled away from him completely and then stood up and Todomatsu was forced to follow his big brother, allowing the other to pull him up by his hand and help him stand.

"Right, we have to go back...I know, I-I know I'll love it even more than if you did it..." He babbled, his cheeks blazing and his hand tightly clinging to the other male's hand. Todomatsu unlocked the stall door and then moved out, pulling his big brother along. He briefly paused in front of one of the bathroom mirrors and straightened his outfit and fixed his hair before tugging his brother along some more. "You have to get her number Nii-san and-and I'll do something to keep Atcchan interested." The only problem was that he had to think of something appropriately sexy and teasing to keep his friend on the hook.

---

"Aww...okay! Too bad, I would have loved to have seen what the others would have had us do." He mused with a sweet smile and then moved in closer to his brother. He was about to come in closer to the other and hug him but then Choromatsu spread the cards out everywhere and Osomatsu ended up dropping to the floor as the cards did. Osomatsu's arms stretched out and he scooped up the cards towards his chest and started to pile them in a pouch created by his hoodie, he kept scooping wildly not caring if the cards were dented or folded while he grabbed at them.

The twenty seconds finished and he looked up at his brother with flushed cheeks and a big smile. "There! That's gotta be all of 'em!" He spoke, panting a little bit and looking overly pleased with himself. Surely he had more than enough to win and then his little brother would have to admit all sorts of lewd things to him!

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on September 23, 2016, 01:50:46 am

Karamatsu followed Totty step by step until they paused, the other giving him a bit of advice as he fixed his appearance. "I know." He replied. Her number. Ah, he hadn't even thought that far ahead. He'd have to do well, impress this woman so he could seal the deal and get her contact info. He'd have to pull all the stops.

Though he imagined his scent alone might be his ticket to the woman's heart. Just being an alpha made you desirable. You could have anyone you wanted. With that in mind he put on a confident expression. "I'm going to do my best and I know you can too, my little brother. Let us go back out there and dazzle them with our charm." He'd smile to Todomatsu before he took the lead, making his way back out to the table.

He sat down across from the woman, apologizing for his actions. She seemed to wave it off just fine. They started off, and began to talk again, this time the conversation less stiff and more smooth. Karamatsu was doing well.

"Seem's like your brother has lightened up." Atsushi pointed out to Todomatsu in a light tone. "Are you okay though?"
__

Choromatsu watched as Oso darted around the room, trying his hardest to gather all of the cards together. Once time was up he scanned over his tired brother, panting from the strenuous activity. "If you weren't such a couch potato you wouldn't be out of breath." He shook his head with a sigh. He was a bit angry about him using his hoodie pocket to store the cards in. He felt like it was cheating.

He however wouldn't bring it up. If Osomatsu did it then he would do the same. Choro looked around the room, praying to find at least one card Osomatsu had missed. Thankfully for him he'd found 2. "You did well. 50 out of 52." He brandished the two cards in his hand with a smirk, handing them over to the elder one. "Now it's your turn to throw them and I'll pick them up." He stood in a ready stance, prepared to pick up as many cards as he could so he wouldn't have to go through whatever Osomatsu was hoping to do with him as a penalty.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on September 24, 2016, 00:01:52 am

Todomatsu hated that he had to tell his brother to get the contact info for another omega, an omega who was not him, but he knew it was necessary. They both had to move on, they both had to find mates who were not related to them, if they didn't then who knew what kind of horrible things people would say and think about them. "Good, do your best Nii-san."

Todomatsu ended up blushing when Karamatsu spoke, his words and his confident grin made things low in his stomach tense up and made him feel warm and funny all over. "R-right, just do your best not to be too painful too..." He tried to scold his brother but it was hard to sound threatening or serious with a giant blush on his face and a surprisingly flustered expression. He was able to calm himself a down a little by the time he reached the table but his omega scent was definitely stronger than before.

Atsushi spoke to him and Todomatsu ended up looking a little uncertain and flustered. "Um yes, he's just not used to this...I-I guess I'm not either, this whole alpha omega thing." His voice was soft and breathy and he looked at his friend with a timid smile.

"I think I'll do better but I might need a little time, is it okay to hold off our big date for a little while longer, please?" Todomatsu couldn't give up his virginity yet, he was still too scared.

---

Osomatsu grinned goofily at his younger brother after he gathered up the cards. The other was pouting a little bit and scolding him but it only made Osomatsu laugh. "Well maybe I'll have more inspiration to work out now." He wanted to be a bit stronger and have higher stamina so that he could probably pleasure Choromatsu every single day. The though sort of made him horny again but he was determined not to do anything too bad to his brother while the other was drunk.

"Yay! It's your turn now so let me throw!" He smiled, big and wide and was quick to gather up the cards and throw them on command. After throwing them he fell onto his ass and unintentionally sat on some of the cards he had thrown. Osomatsu wasn't trying to cheat for once, he just happened to do something that would help him win. "Go go go!" He cheered Choromatsu on, feeling sort of giddy over the game they were playing. It was nice to spend time with his brother for once, it was nice to feel like Choromatsu was with him again and wasn't trying to run away.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 02, 2016, 21:32:45 pm

A little more time, huh? Well, he supposed that was fair. After all, Todomatsu was pretty cute and sweet. He didn't have much of a social standing but if he was able to be with him as a mate he could certainly help him make one. They'd be a good couple. Besides, how could he just deny such an adorable face?

The man smirked, giving a nod. "We can hold off. Till then let's go on a few dates. It'll be fun and that way we can get closer to one another." It'd be a way to get the smell of the others brother off of him as well. He reeked of his brother but Atsushi assumed it was just from their close contact as siblings. "Let's just enjoy ourselves this evening and have a good time." With that said the double date continued on, all of them chatting and eating. Karamatsu had managed to hold himself together, seeming to make a good enough impression on the omega woman to get her number.

Once they were done they parted ways, Karamatsu standing outside beside Todomatsu in awe as he looked at the little slip of paper with her number on it. "I can not believe I achieved this feat." He said, still in shock. "Did you also manage to woo Atsushi san, Todomatsu?"

__

With the clock counting down Choromatsu quickly fell to his knees, picking up card after card, counting them as he did this. He managed to be fast, his hands darting for the cards on the floor and his eyes spotting each one. . .until. . .well, he ran out. He looked around thoroughly, desperately, in hopes to find more. But, he could not. He checked the places he'd looked again but nothing.

As the clock ticked by he counted out how many cards he had again. But to his dissatisfaction he didn't have enough. Time ran out. He was quiet sitting there on the floor with only the cards he was able to find, not enough at all. "49. . ." He announced lowly, dropping them on the ground. "I. . .I only had 49 cards. . ."

Being short three of what he needed to beat Osomatsu. That meant Osomatsu was the winner. Choromatsu gulped down hard at this fact. Osomatsu, the winner. Choromatsu was nervous. This only meant trouble for him now. . .

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on October 03, 2016, 01:22:52 am

Todomatsu was worried that maybe Atsushi would get mad at him for wanting to slow things down. He knew he wasn't exactly a prime catch, even though he was an omega he was still a NEET. Still...he couldn't go through with losing his virginity, not tonight at least. He was too scared and too attracted to his big brother.

"Aw...thank you so much Attchan! I'm still really really nervous but I think I'd feel a lot better if we go on lots of dates, maybe the next one can be with just you and me." Todomatsu spoke sweetly, batting his eyelashes at the other. The rest of the night he did his best to focus on Atsushi and only on Atsushi. He flirted and giggled and did his best to reach out and touch the other male's hand and arm and even his face once or twice. Atsushi had a nice smell, it wasn't as nice as Karamatsu's but it was still good and Todomatsu was willing to get himself covered in it as long as it kept him from making a huge mistake with his brothers.

The end of their meal came and Todomatsu gently clung to Atsushi's jacket and kissed his cheek before smiling cutely and leaving with his brother. Karamatsu spoke and Todomatsu had to swallow his jealousy and give his big brother a small smile. "You did a good job, I'm gonna have some more dates with Attchan too, so we both succeeded."

---

Osomatsu liked watching Chormatsu crawling around and gathering up card with an appreciative gaze. The other male looked so cute crawling around on all fours, gathering up cards with his face flushed and his expression screwed up. Osomatsu got a little lost just watching the other male and he almost forgot about the fact that the other was playing a game, a very important game that could lead to some sexy fun.

Choromatsu admitted defeat and Osomatsu remembered exactly what he won. A big grin split across his face and he threw his arms around his little brother and hugged him close. "I won! I won! That means you have to do what I want you to do!" He spoke cheerfully and continued to cling to the other male squeezing him in close.

"Hmmm...can you guess what I want, Choro-chan?" He purred out to the other male, nuzzling their cheeks together while he made sure to push his body in as close as possible to Choromatsu. "First I want you to admit a truth to me...what's your deepest darkest dirtiest fantasy?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 03, 2016, 01:47:40 am

They both succeeded. Both of them. Karamatsu was so happy and proud, hugging his brother tight with contentment. "We did an amazing job, my brother~!" He chimed, practically picking Todomatsu up off the ground as he embraced him. Before he could do that though he stopped, knowing he had to hold himself back.

He pulled away, rubbing the back of his head with embarrassment. "Ah, your bigf brother is so proud of you. Soon enough you and myself will have suitable mates we can spend out loving time with." He was looking forward to it. "We should properly celebrate. Perhaps get some drinks, hmm? My treat! How does that sound?" He'd smile once more to his brother, giving him a thumbs up as he waited for a reply. They had to some how congratulate themselves for a job well done.

__

Choromatsu froze up as he was hugged, his nervous feelings building as the other chanted with glee about winning and how he would be able to get what he wanted. What did Osomatsu want was the question he was worried about. He won, he could ask for anything from him. Anything. That was what worried Choromatsu the most. He found he had the right to be worried as Oso spoke up about the first thing he wanted, the truth.

His body was still stiff, face glowing red as his mind tried to think of some way to avoid answering this question as much as possible while giving Osomatsu what he wanted at the same time. He couldn't admit that to his elder brother! He couldn't tell him about his deep dark fantasies. They were deep and dark for a reason! Osomatsu was getting close to him, too close.

It didn't help the bind he was in. "C-Can't I do something else?" He stuttered desperately, never meeting Osomatsu's eyes in fear of the elder one seeing the obvious shade of embarrassment on his face.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on October 03, 2016, 16:28:46 pm

Suddenly Karamatsu was hugging him so tight and all Todomatsu could smell was his big brother and all he could feel was the others muscles and his warmth. It was all too much! "Ahn~ W-we did it!" He mewled out sweetly, his body melding against the other male's and his expression becoming slack with pleasure. Luckily for them both, Karamatsu pulled away and helped Todomatsu regain his composure a little bit.

"I'm proud of you too, you did a really good job...y-you were cool Karamatsu-nii-san." Just saying it had Todomatsu blushing brighter than a firetruck but he couldn't resist complimenting the other male. When Karamatsu offered to take him out for drinks Todomatsu was tempted even more and he perked up and hugged his big brother's arm. "I'd like that a lot, Nii-san! I wanna go drinking with you, I wanna celebrate." Todomatsu murmured happily, leaning up to speak against the other male's ear.

---

Osomatsu couldn't help but hug his little brother and he really couldn't help bragging to the other male. He had won and that meant he could to tease and play with his little brother even more, he wasn't going to do anything too bad to the other male since Choromatsu was still obviously drunk but he was going to try and get some secrets from the other male. Osomatsu wanted to know what Choromatsu really thought of him, what he really wanted from him.

Choromatsu was blushing and his body was stiff and tense but Osomatsu didn't stop his hugging or his pushing. Now that he knew Choromatsu wouldn't try to run away from him he was going to make sure that the other admitted to his feelings for him too. He knew that Choromatsu had some pervy desires and all he wanted was for the other to admit to those lewd fantasies.

"Nuh-uh! You're gonna tell me every naughty fantasy you've ever had! I wanna hear every single dark sexy thing you've ever wanted and then maybe I'll share of few of my own fantasies with you!" Osomatsu spoke with a teasing grin.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 03, 2016, 18:09:37 pm

Cool? Todomatsu thought he was cool? Karamatsu couldn't help but to feel his joy grow. He thought he was cool. It was the first in a long time he'd heard one of his brothers call him that. He certainly appreciated it, Todomatsu's kindness.

Todomatsu was the only one out of his brothers who at least treated him a little decently. He felt that this experience, it was making them grow even closer. It was like a miracle. "Do not worry my brother. We will drink to our hearts delight and enjoy the rest of our evening like kings. We deserve this after all the hard work we put in and I'll take the tab." He had a little money left and felt that he could treat himself too. No harm in any of that.

He began to guide them down to a pub he knew, ordering a table and then the two of them some drinks. "You know, Todomatsu. Since I've become an alpha I've had the strong urge to protect everyone. To make them feel safe and secure." He admitted to the younger one. "Perhaps I should also do other things then just look for a mate. I know this will sound crazy of me but maybe it is time I get serious about looking for employment and begin to support our house hold." It only seemed right. He could pay rent, pay for food from time to time, bills, save up for emergency funds. "What do you think?"

__

Obviously there was no getting out of this. Osomatsu wasn't going to budge about this nor was he going to let him go so easily. He wanted to hear about all the dirty things that crossed his mind. Choromatsu however was feeling like a nervous wreck about it. He knew there were going to be consequences to letting Oso know his secret desires. Consequences the other would take advantage of.

He could only hope that his brother would have some mercy on his behalf. He hoped he'd be able to contain himself as well. "I. . ." He started, not sure what to begin with. He had a few things in mind but each one made his face boil red. Ah, he had to start spewing out something!

"I. . ." His shifted uncomfortably, looking down to the floor in hopes to hide his face and gain some kind of composure. "B-Being watched. . .while I touch myself. . . " He admitted the first one. "Being tied up, gagged a-and fucked. I saw that in a porno once and I'd always wanted to try." His face was burning redder, body becoming slightly heated as he had to think about all the lewd things he desired most. His knees shifted together, trying his best not to start getting hard. It was proving difficult though as the list went on. "I like dirty talk and feeling embarrassed. . ." He really regretted the last part. Osomatsu was definitely going to torture him for that. He pushed his knees together tighter, lowering his head more.

"I once. . .I once dreamt of having a threesome with Totoko chan and Nyan chan. Ever since then I. . .well. . . wanted one." There! There. That was it. All his horrible desires. "That's all of them!" He'd confirm with haste, hoping this would end quickly.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on October 03, 2016, 21:01:12 pm

It was embarrassing to call his big brother cool...it was really embarrassing but something about doing it was also really exciting too. Todomatsu felt like tiny shocks were going off all over his body and he really really liked it. He probably liked it a little too much.

Honestly Todomatsu had been trying to separate himself from his brother for a long time and that was especially true of Karamatsu, who he spent most of his time with back when they were younger. Now it seemed like that was impossible...especially with his brother growing cooler and smelling better by the moment. "Mm, I'm glad it's your treat. I'm gonna drink lots of yummy stuff!" Todomatsu did his best to tease his big brother the way he normally did and he hugged his arm tight.

Once they were settled and Karamatsu started talking Todomatsu began to feel worried once again. It was weird but somehow hearing that Karamatsu was going to try and become more independent made him feel oddly insecure. Todomatsu did his best to shake off the feeling, he didn't want to start acting like Osomatsu after all. "I think...I think that sounds nice. It will be great to not be the only brother who works and having a little extra spending money is good too..." It was hard to talk. Karamatsu just got a cute omega's number and now he wanted to work and it all scared Todomatsu. He did his best not to pout and instead took a deep swig of his drink, his cheeks instantly flushing and a small sigh of relief escaping his lips.

---

Osomatsu was feeling sort of impatient, the fact that Choromatsu was getting so embarrassed and flustered made him realize just how juicy his secret desires were. All he wanted was to hear them so that he would know exactly what to do with his little brother when the other finally wanted to have sex with him again. Osomatsu really didn't want to wait but he was doing his best to hold off on doing anything or pushing Choromatsu too much.

"Yes? Yes? Yes what?" He pulled back a little bit so that he could watch Choromatsu's face while he spoke but his hands remained on his little brother. Osomatsu rested them on Choromatsu's knees encouragingly while the other blushed and worked up the courage to finally speak.

"Ooo~ I wonder if you got that one from all the times I've walked in on you jacking off?" Osomatsu spoke with a lewd smile and nodded his head thoughtfully. He bet that was it, he bet they accidentally conditioned Choromatsu to get aroused whenever anyone saw him doing perverted stuff. "Oh do you wanna be blindfolded too or do you just wanna get tied up and vulnerable with no way to speak?" Osomatsu couldn't help but tease his brother a little bit and when the other mentioned the dirty talk and feeling embarrassed Osomatsu ended up feeling a shot of heat right to his dick. "Ooo~ Do you like being called names? Or maybe you wanna be told every naughty dirty thing that will be done to you before it ever happens?"

"You wanna threesome? Hmm...well I'm not sure we can get Nyan-chan but I bet we could convince Totoko-chan now that you're an omega!" Osomatsu spoke cheerily and leaned in a little closer. "You've never fantasized about me? Or any of our brothers? Not even a little bit?" He pouted at that.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 03, 2016, 23:06:52 pm

Karamatsu aswell drank down his first beer, giving out a sigh of the delight. This was really nice, relaxing with his brother. Celebrating their victories. "When I achieve my first check I'll take us all out to dinner." He chimed, Taking another gulp.

He'd be sure to make all of his family happy. His eyes fell on Todomatsu, a bit concerned. He couldn't put his finger on it but he looked a little upset. "Is everything alright, brother? " he'd question. "Are you not having fun? Is your drink not tasty?" He was a little concerned if it was something he'd done.
--

This was no good. No good at all. The heat in the pit of his stomach was growing. Not only the heat but something else was growing too. He wanted it to stop but he was stuck in Osomatsu'san web, only getting more so stuck as the other continued to speak about his lewd fantasies.

"I don't wanna be called names. I just like being told naughty things I guess. A blindfold, I don't know. ..maybe I'd try." He was doing his best to answer but things were getting harder, in more than one way. Choromatsu'so body was heating up and the closeness of their bodies wasn't helping him. He was becoming so flustered. The final question made his heart beat against his chest. Fantasies about his brothers? Well...he couldn't lie.

"Once, or maybe twice...." He began. "I had a dream about. ..about you and me. You were touching me and I was so hot. I couldn't help myself in the dream. We did so much. I ...I rode...you. Then it ended." That dream always ended there, waking up after with a guilty hard on. His body was trembling with heat at this point and his hands were folded over his crotch to hide his aching member. "Nii-san, please...." He huffed our desperately, meeting eyes with the other. His face was broken out in red and his eyes held a pleading half lidded look.

"I need to go to the bathroom. Let me go." He practically begged in a whimper. "Please..."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on October 05, 2016, 01:41:14 am

"Mm, that will be fun. Be careful that Osomatsu doesn't drink your first paycheck away." Todomatsu was half joking, trying to sound happy for his big brother and his sudden growth. He was trying to sound light and happy but a part of him couldn't help but feel sour over the situation. He drank down more of his own drink, which was fruity and had a higher alcohol content than a simple beer did.

Karamatsu started to worry over him and Todomatsu ended up feeling flustered over his lack of ability to hide his feelings. "It's okay. I'm having lots of fun and the drink is good...I just it feel a little lonely." He mumbled and leaned against his brother's side, nuzzling his cheek against the other male's shoulder affectionately.

---

Osomatsu could see that Choromatsu was more into this than he wanted to be. He knew the other wanted to be normal and proper but it was clear that the other was just as perverted and needy as he was, probably more so. Osomatsu couldn't help but grin, he had the other right where he wanted him.

"Hmm...what kinds of naughty things? Do you like to be told how tight you are? How hard and wet you get when you're turned on? A blindfold could be fun, especially in a threesome, you wouldn't know who's touching you..." Osomatsu couldn't help but tease the other and he loved expanding on Choromatsu's fantasies. He wanted the other to think about those dark lewd thoughts even more, he wanted him to obsess over them and grow excited over them.

"Oh really? Mmm, maybe we should try that sometime? I wouldn't mind you riding me, you could even tie my up so you have all the control, would you like that?" Osomatsu's grin grew as his teasing grew and he whined the other other shifted away from him and tried to covered up his lap. Choromatsu's problem was obvious and really sexy. "Why don't we try out one of your favorite things? I could watch you in the bathroom, you could touch yourself in front of me and I wouldn't do anything at all, I'd just watch you until you finally came. Would you like that?"

Osomatsu's voice was low and heated, it was stupidly obvious how aroused he was, how much he wanted to watch his brother.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 05, 2016, 03:23:03 am

Lonely? Karamatsu didn't understand. "Why do you feel lonely? I am here with you as we speak!" He smiled cheerily, hoping maybe he'd be able to some how cheer up his brother. "And you'll be having dates with Atsushi-san soon as well. You won't have to feel so lonely knowing you have such great brothers and a soon to be wonderful mate by your side." He nudged his brother endearingly, flashing him yet another smile as Todomatsu nuzzled against his shoulder. His sweet youngest brother. He only wanted the best for him.

"Is there anything I can do to make you feel less lonely other then what I've already said?" He wanted to help him in anyways he could. He was important to him.
__

Osomatsu's words made his body quiver with need. He was going to blame the alcohol later on for this situation, even though he was sobered up mostly. As of right now though he was set on Osomatsu's suggestion. He couldn't help it. The overwhelming heat was growing, his aching member was twitching with hopes to be taken care of, and his pants? Well, the start of a wet mess was ruining them little by little.

He bit his bottom lip, trying to think clearly to no avail. The only thing he could think of to really get his mind out of the gutter was to relieve himself. He'd already done it with Ichimatsu and Osomatsu wasn't only willing but eager to help him live out a fantasy of his. He couldn't very well blame the alcohol for this at this point but he could blame his heat. His own need to be touched.

He'd just let Osomatsu think it was the alcohol to save himself from the embarrassment that was Osomatsu knowing he was wanting this willingly. He took Osomatsu's hand, holding it and lacing his fingers with his elder brothers. "Help me there. . .to the bathroom?" He asked.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on October 06, 2016, 01:29:39 am

Todomatsu immediately regretted his words, his cheeks flushed and he rubbed his face against his brother's shoulder even more. "I know you're with me but I still feel lonely." Todomatsu was used to being the only brother who was really progressing, now that Karamatsu was actually trying to grow up he just felt sour over it. The other nudged him and said all those sweet mature things but Todomatsu couldn't get over his nervousness, his weird feeling of dread over his big brother's growth. "I know all that too soon I'll be dating and-and probably sleeping over at his house and then I might even move in with him." He spoke with a pout and his words were meant to hurt the other a little bit.

"I want you to hold me, Nii-san." He spoke moodily and pouted some more, one of his arms slipping around Karamatsu's waist while he nuzzled up into the slightly older male.

---

Choromatsu could try to hide his hard on, he could try and act like he was disgusted by the thought of sex with his brother but Osomatsu knew what his little brother really wanted. When he offered to watch the other masturbate Choromatsu's entire demeanor seemed to shift and it was stupidly sexy to watch the other battle with his lust and lose miserably. His little brother glowed with shame and his expression looked adorably bashful.

Osomatsu couldn't stop grinning, the other was clearly falling for temptation and it pleased him endlessly. Choromatsu took hold of his hand and laced their fingers together, he surrendered to his need. The sensation of having his little brother trust him and hold his hand that way had Osomatsu inwardly melting. He was so happy and he was genuinely fine with just watching for once.

"Sure thing, I'll help you go all the way." He spoke with a playful tone and talked his brother to the bathroom, pulling the other into the room and then shutting and locking the door behind them. "So why don't you explain from the top how you like to masturbate? I've walked in on you plenty but I've never had such a nice look."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 06, 2016, 09:44:57 am

How could he say no to his absolutely adorable little brother? He was so sweet, his personality to his mannerisms. "Of course, my brother." He removed the arm that the other was cuddling only to put it around him and hold him close to his side. "I know that when you and Atsushi become mates I will not get the chance to have you by my side like this. . ." He started, realizing this not long ago. It did hurt him to know such a thing.

It hurt him a lot. He loved his brother. "But I will always be here for you, Todomatsu. I will hold you if you need me to and I will wipe your tears as well. If Atsushi does not treat you will you may count on I, your elder brother Karamatsu, to assist you in making things better." He'd flash the other a caring smile, drinking a bit more of his beer. He wasn't exactly a light weight but boy could he feel the buzz coming. This warm feeling, it was the buzz right? "I'm going to make sure we get to spend time together, worry yourself not. Your big brother will fight to make sure of that! Okay?"
__

Explain? He had to explain? He wasn't sure if he could do that. He'd rest his forehead in Osomatsu's chest, one hand laying on the others shoulder to keep a steady balance while his other snaked down to catch the button on his pants. "Do I have to explain?" He questioned as he started to undo the button, then the zipper. Ah, it felt good to let it free, his aching member now only held back by his underwear.

"I could just show you instead. . .Isn't that easier?" He glanced up to Osomatsu, his face cherry red and flustered with half lidded bedroom eyes. He pulled back a bit, giving space in between them so he could properly provide a good view for the other, as well as himself. His hand slipped past the underwear, reaching in to grasp his length. With ease he pulled it from the confines of the undergarments, his grip growing a little tighter on Osomatsu's shoulder as he began the sinful act. His hand was acquainted well with his dick, sliding from tip to base and repeating that same technique until it was at full staff, throbbing in his palm. He'd stifle moans, every now and then meeting eyes with Osomatsu. His pants and underwear were long forgotten and falling past his knee's, down to his ankles, his lower half completely exposed.

It only gave him more room to buck himself into his hand, chewing at his bottom lip as the pleasure grew. "N-Nii san. . ." He'd moan, lightly, pumping himself a little faster. His body was giving off that smell again, liquid dripping from his back side, dripping down the back of his thighs. He'd never done so before but he desperately wanted to give attention to the wet area. In place of the hand he used his head to keep himself balanced, pressing his cheek against Osomatsu's chest.

His free hand lingered back, probbing and prodding at his hole. This was an all new feeling. A good feeling. The deeper the digits went the better it felt. The hotter it felt too. He could barely control his desire, fingers pushing in with need behind them. "Nii-san, ah, ahh!" He'd moan out, unable to manage his voice.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on October 06, 2016, 16:54:05 pm

Todomatsu whined a little when the other pulled his arm up and away from him but his whining quickly quieted when Karamatsu's arm wrapped around him. His favorite place to be was quickly becoming Karamatsu's side while the other was holding him. He was quick to latch onto his brother even more, taking another deep swig of his drink before using both arms to hug the other around his waist. "But...I wanna stay like this. I don't want Attchan to take me away from you completely..." Todomatsu knew he needed to be with Atsushi but he wanted to stay with Karamatsu.

Karamatsu's words just but salt on the wound and the alcohol and low level heat running through his body had Todomatsu feeling more frustrated than usual. "You really are too nice sometimes Nii-san." He grumbled and nuzzled his blushing face against the older male's chest. Without thinking his lips kept rubbing up against the other male's nipple through the fabric. "I want that...I want you to hold me and wipe away my tears and make things better...I want you Nii-san." He whined out the words and his grip on his older brother tightened while he rubbed up against him needfully. Drinking probably wasn't the best idea, it made Todomatsu all the more needy and sparked up his heat once again.

---

Osomatsu could tell his little brother was feeling kind of confused and honestly he was a little bit muddled himself since he was still lightly buzzed from the alcohol. The other questioned him and Osomatsu frowned thoughtfully and hummed as he tried to figure out what he really wanted. "Hmm, I wanted you to explain how you do it and how much you think about me and oooh look how cute your cock is!"

The way the other male's cock looked while he pulled it free was really adorable, it was all swollen and flushed and starting to dribble with pre. Choromatsu pulled back but still kept a grip on his shoulder, he was in the perfect position for Osomatsu to see both his flustered expression and his adorable dick. The way the normally stuffy Choromatsu grabbed at his cock and started stroking was too beautiful for words, those long sure strokes quickly gained momentum and it was easy to see that Choromatsu was losing control. "Nnn...you put on a really good show Choro-chan, I bet you're sexier than Nyan-chan right now." He complimented the other and did his best to resist touching his little brother. It was hard, in so many different ways. He wanted to start touched Choromatsu and his own dick was already throbbing in his pants.

Choromatsu's pants and underwear fell down and completely exposed him and his expression became cloudy with need, he cried out so cutely and Osomatsu just wanted to fuck him. "That's right, Nii-san is right here! Your big brother is watching everything you do." He cooed out to the other gently and his entire body shuddered as the scent of heated wetness filled the air. The other leaned forward in a new way and Osomatsu ended up lightly taking hold of his hips so that Choromatsu stayed relatively balanced.

His little brother was actually trying to finger himself in front of him, Osomatsu's own cock was starting to create a damp patch of pre while the scent and sight of his brother drove him wild. "Fuck...do you like being full Choro-chan? You only have two fingers inside can you try three?" He encouraged the other, his voice low and heated.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 06, 2016, 19:08:54 pm

"He won't Todomatsu, I promise." Karamatsu tried to assure. Atsushi couldn't take his brother away from him completely. He was his brother after all! Once the elder of the two noticed that things were taking a rather touchy feely turn he soon realized that maybe it was time to stop drinking. He'd hardly gotten a buzz but he forgot that Todomatsu was less tolerable of his alcohol then he was.

He carefully took the drink, pushing it to the far end of the table. "Todomatsu, why don't we head home?" He suggested. "We can lay down and get some rest after such a stressful day. Aren't you tired?" He'd ask. "I can lay down beside you all the while, I promise. So long as you get rest I will not leave your side. How does that sound?" Hopefully his brother would take the bait. He needed to calm down and sleep off his alcohol.

__

He was watching. Watching and taking in everything he was doing. It was exciting beyond belief. Never had anyone fulfilled this desire for him before and Choromatsu could barely contain himself about it. His fingers, slicked with the wetness of his backside, moved faster to the thought of Osomatsu's eyes on him.

"Nii-san, it feels good," He breathed out, bucking his hips against his hand a little rougher. Pre was forming at his own tip at this point, hand becoming as slick as the other one. His quivering body was becoming a mess again, just like the first time. Wet, sweaty, hot, needy. All these things overwhelming him.

Osomatsu only made them worse with his comments and encouraging words, words that urged Choromatsu to do more. When Osomatsu spoke of another finger Choromatsu didn't hesitate. "I-I like it, being full. It's all you're fault I like it,ah, Osomatsu nii-san," Choro tried to push in a third finger, his backside still a little too tight to take it in with ease. The liquid however seemed to help him in this case, Choromatsu finally able to accept that third digit. He felt full but not as full as he wanted to be.

His body straightened up a little bit but only so he could press against Osomatsu's The skin to skin contact, the closeness, he needed it more then anything. He remembered how full Osomatsu made him feel when they did it. How perfectly their bodies collided together. Thinking of that made the heat increase, his body become more sensitive as he'd press in deeper. There was only so much he could do by himself.

It felt good but he wanted more. There was still a part inside of him far too prideful to ask for it. He'd look up to Osomatsu, letting his cock free only to press against his elder brother needfully. Ah, he could feel it. It reddened his face even more as he could feel the others dick bulging under his pants and against his own throbbing member. "What are you going to do about yours, nii-san?" He questioned.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on October 09, 2016, 00:17:44 am

"Good...I don't want him to, I don't want anyone to come between me and my Nii-san." He whined and pawed at his big brother, nuzzling his face against the other harder and harder. Todomatsu ended up grumbling when the other pushed his drink away but he had already downed most of it so it wasn't that much of a loss. His hands were better used to cling and paw at his big brother anyway and not to simply grab the drink back with.

Karamatsu started talking about heading home and laying down together but that reminded Totty of all their brothers. It especially reminded him of Ichi and the way the other had looked at Karamatsu. Totty ended up growling and he protested against the other male's chest. "I am tired but I don't want the others to get in the way...they're gonna wanna sleep with you and be held and cuddled and I'm not sharing." He growled and his teeth closed around the cloth of the other male's top and tugged on it. Todomatsu saw Ichimatsu as the biggest threat, Choromatsu had more self control so he wouldn't try anything but Ichimatsu and he had similar taste which was why they both were so interested in both Karamatsu and Jyushimatsu.

---

Osomatsu couldn't take his eyes off of his brother, the more Choromatsu touched himself the more engrossed Osomatsu became. A part of him desperately wanted to start touching the other but another part of him just wanted to watch this and tease himself with the sight of his little brother stroking himself so desperately.

"It does? Then keep doing it, keep at it until you cum all over yourself." He purred the words to his little brother and smiled encouragingly at the way the other stroked his cock and thrust into his hole with his fingers. The scent of the other was growing much stronger, the liquid was shining on his thighs and Osomatsu's own cock was throbbing almost painfully with want.

Choromatsu's wanton words had Osomatsu laughing in earnest. "Aw, I'm sorry. I promise I'll make it all better, I'll make sure that greedy hole of yours is always filled to your content." He teased the other gently while Choromatsu worked a third finger into his dripping heated hole. "Look at that, look at how easily you fill yourself. Do you like it? Do you love it?" He cooed to the other sweetly and moved to nuzzle his lips against the other male's soft hair and press light kisses along the other male's ear.

When Choromatsu shifted so that their bodies could press flush against one another poor Osomatsu found it even harder to resist the pleasure he felt. His hips bucked up against Choromatsu's and he ground up against the other male without thinking. His hands gripped the other male's hips roughly so that Choromatsu would stay up and stay close. Osomatsu's mouth moved against the others ear and his kisses turned into nibbling.

The other looked up at him and Osomatsu paused in his kissing and biting so that he could look right back at Choromatsu. The other pressed against him more firmly and Osomatsu blushed in spite of himself. "Huh? I dunno, I figured I'd jack off over you once you came." He gave the other a sheepish grin while he spoke. Honestly he thought it'd be funny to cum all over his brother after the other was too tired to move.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 19, 2016, 10:43:06 am

Todomatsu was becoming quite territorial. This wasn't necessarily good but at the same time Karamatsu wasn't complaining. He was worried but he was kind of thankful his younger brother was so clingy with him, like he cared. It gave him this nice feeling despite everything else. "Non, non Todomatsu~" Kara wagged a finger at the younger one. "No one will get in the way. No one is going to want to sleep with me either, I promise. You don't need to share." He had to convince that to Todomatsu, even if it wasn't completely true.

He had no idea what they'd come home to but he knew they needed to get back and rest a little bit. "Besides, don't you want to see how Jyushimatsu is doing? Maybe he's all better. We need to check on him after all. And you can't just stay out and about like this when you're tired. Let's head home."
__

So that was the others big plan? To cum all over him when he was weak in the knees and trembling with relief? The way Osomatsu put it sounded a little lame. It was an exciting thought but it didn't excite him as much as the other talking about filling him. That was certainly something he couldn't stop thinking about, even if he wanted to right now.

He thought back to how Osomatsu took him the first time. How he slid so easily inside of him because of his slick, how he ground into him and said those dirty things like how tight he was and how good he felt. Pre leaked from his tip, pressing closer against Osomatsu desperately. He'd think about it more and more, edging closer to his breaking point with each stroke he gave himself and every thrust he made into his needy, wet, hole. Osomatsu's length, pounding into him.

Their bodies colliding together as he'd moan the elder ones name while Oso fucked him relentlessly. He bit his bottom lip, body beginning to tremble. His knees buckled, heart racing, before he let out a strangled moan and found himself bucking eagerly into his hand. His hips would press back against his fingers as they'd sink in and out at a rather impressive pace. Choromatsu wasn't able to last too much longer though. Cum dirtied his hand, dripping onto the floor that he was slowly sinking down on. His knees were too weak to hold him up anymore and his body was absolutely a lost cause when it came to trying to control it.

His fingers continued to pump inside, following the flow of his lingering orgasm.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on November 01, 2016, 00:06:04 am

Todomatsu whined and clung to his big brother tighter. The other really didn't get it! He couldn't see what a catch he was, didn't realize that their brothers, especially Ichimatsu were out to get him. Todomatsu was the real one who needed him though and so he would have to do everything in his power to keep Karamatsu to himself. As the youngest he was allowed to be selfish and clingy like that. "Pshh...you didn't see it b-but I know Ichi-nii-san is gonna try and get you to knot him, he's way sneakier than he seems!" He whined out and pouted, his cheeks puffing out and his lips pursing in a frustrated fashion.

The mention of Jyushimatsu was enough to peek Todomatsu's interest though, he ended up perking up and looking at his big brother trustingly. "Of course I want that! I wanna make sure Jyushimatsu is okay and I am tired..." Todomatsu always had a soft spot for Jyushimatsu the other was one of his beloved big brothers after all and there was something so fascinating about the always cheerful male. Seeing him so hurt from the medicine before was shocking for Todomatsu and his concern for Jyushimatsu overrode his possessiveness over Karamtsu and his jealousy over Ichimatsu.

---

Osomatsu could tell that Choromatsu wasn't all that impressed with his big plan but that was okay since he wasn't going to go any further with the other on principle. The other was tipsy and he also still seemed to resist the idea of them getting together, both those things combined made it impossibly for Osomatsu to push him further. Nope, he was going to be a gentleman and just jack off on top of his brother.

Choromatsu went wild and Osomatsu could easily see what the other male was thinking about. It was obvious that Choromatsu was thinking about their first time, thinking about the was his cock split into him and swelled until he could barely take it anymore. The other was so beautifully pathetic, the way he leaned against him and rubbed into him, the way his hips bucked wickedly between his squeezing fist and thrusting fingers, it was all too beautiful for words. Choromatsu was as lewd and perfect as could be.

When Choromatsu came and weakly slipped against him Osomatsu couldn't resist groaning out in delight. "Ah, yes! Look how good you did? You cam all over yourself and me, what a messy omega you are, Choro-chan." He spoke in a playful voice and gently helped Choromatsu to settle down onto the floor. The other was still moving his fingers inside of him and it was the perfect chance to start his plan. Osomatsu pulled out his cock and started stroking it rapidly, his fist moving at breakneck speed against his already rock hard cock. He bucked and stayed on his knees over the other male, pointing his cock at his little brother while it dribbled with pre.

"Look how pretty you are...tell me did you think about my cock while you touched yourself?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on November 07, 2016, 00:36:18 am

Ichimatsu? Karamatsu couldn't believe such a thing. His dear brother Ichimatsu, he hated him. As much as he wished the other wanted more to do with him he hated him to no end! There was no way he'd want him near him, let alone doing naughty things with him.

He had Jyushimatsu after all so he saw no point in the other wanting him. He could see the change of mind Todomatsu was having when he mentioned checking in on the fifth brother. He and Jyushi were pretty close, Karamatsu knowing the other had a sweet spot for him. "Shall we go then? We can check on him and rest together. I promise, nothing will happen."
__

Finally Osomatsu had started to touch himself, Choro watching as the eldest stroked his throbbing hard on over him. He could see that Osomatsu must have been especially pent up with how hard it was. Choromatsu didn't really think when he decided to help his nii-san out. He reached out with his free hand, stopping the eldests stroking motion by taking his hand. He'd never done this before and he'd never planned on doing it but he supposed he was just going with the flow of things. Being in the moment. "I thought about it." He'd admit. "I thought about this too, so, let me. . .nii-san. . ."

As his fingers continued to press into himself he'd lean forward, licking the tip of Osomatsu's member before slipping the head past his lips. He thought it'd taste a bit weirder but there wasn't much of any taste. It was tolerable even. He'd let his mouth go down a little more, trying to fit as much in as he could without choking. He was able to get a good bit of it in until his lips met where Osomatsu's hand was.

He looked up at the other, wondering if this was good. His lips would move back until the head before going forward again, giving a bobbing and sucking motion.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on November 08, 2016, 00:58:57 am

Karamatsu was so oblivious, Todomatsu and Ichimatsu had similar taste so Todomatsu knew Ichimatsu liked Karamatsu. His big brother thought too little of himself, he didn't realize his charms and that even if his little brothers didn't act like it they really did love and admire him. Todomatsu knew he would have to keep an eye out for Ichimatsu...it wasn't fair that the other had already been fucked by their precious Jyushimatsu and there was no way he's let him get fucked by Karamatsu too!

"Okay...I guess we can go now, Nii-san." He spoke and pouted, his arms reaching out and wrapping around the other male's more muscular arm before he snuggled in against him. "B-but be on guard! D-don't let Ichi-nii or Choro-nii seduce you!" He scolded his big brother and started tugging him along. Todomatsu wanted to make sure that Jyushimatsu remained safe and sound but he also wanted to protect Karamatsu from the other omegas around them.

---

Osomatsu had never felt this way while jacking off before, having his little brother watching him with those big eyes and that cute perverted expression...it was just so sexy! He felt like Choromatsu's exhibitionist fetish was a little more understandable now that he was the one masturbating in front of the other. When Choromatsu suddenly reached out and stopped him, Osomatsu let out a frustrated hiss and blinked in surprise. "Huwah?" His hand was gently pulled away and he whined out softly. "You thought about what? You wanna touch me now? How naughty Choro-chan, mmmmm~"

Choromatsu was really surprising him! He was leaning forward and he actually licked the tip of his cock. "Ah! Choro-chan!" Osomatsu cried out, his fingers reaching out to grab at his little brother's hair. His fingers tangling in the silky black strands while Choromatsu suckled around the tip of himself. The other male's mouth was so wet and warm, the other pushed down until his lips met Osomatsu's fingers curled around the base of himself. "Choro-chan! You're so good, you're sucking so good!"

The other looked up at him and Osomatsu looked down at his brother with a love struck, lusty expression. The other pulled and then pushed forward and made Osomatsu moaned out and buck forward needfully.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on November 28, 2016, 07:01:08 am

Karamatsu found that he'd have no choice but to humor his brother, agreeing to the others terms with a nod. He seemed so concerned about Ichimatsu seducing him. He didn't think that was a real possibility, what not with Ichimatsu hating his guts. He supposed it was just the possessive side of Todomatsu that was born with his becoming a submissive. And he thought Alpha's were the possessive ones.

No less, he followed when he was tugged along, allowing Todomatsu to keep close. After all, he didn't want some Alpha coming about to harass his beloved, little brother. Eventually they arrived home, Karamatsu heaving an exasperated sigh as he'd slip his shoes off. He'd have to act as on guard as he could. "Come on, let's go check on Jyushimatsu." He'd say to Todo, urging him to follow.

The second eldest would walk through the house, making his way to their shared bedroom. He'd hesitate for a moment, uncertain if he should really open the door. He remembered last time he walked in on Jyushimatsu and Ichimatsu . . .well. .. doing what brothers shouldn't do. He couldn't be swayed though! These were his brothers and he loved them unconditionally, even if they did do that!

He'd reach out for the sliding door, opening it only to see the two fast asleep next to each other. It looked like they had clothes on too. He gave a sigh of relief. He'd tip toe his way in, reaching out and placing a hand on Jyushimatsu's forehead. "Ah, the fever has gone down." He'd say with relief.

Jyushimatsu seemed to groan a little, shifting to wrap his arms around Ichimatsu and snuggle up against him. He could smell another Alpha. Even in his sleep he protected what belonged to him.

"It looks like he's okay. . .just, uhm. . .clingy." He'd tell Todomatsu.
__

Choromatsu supposed he must be doing well to get such a reaction from his nii-san. Even the man himself said he was good at it and never before had he been so determined to do better. He wanted to praise. He yearned for it desperately! His mouth would bob faster, going forward and back with an eagerness to fulfill pleasure for Osomatsu. That expression Osomatsu held only egged him on, the third eldest feeling the head hit the back of his throat.

Choromatsu slightly gagged, making him slow up a bit. He'd never done this before. He needed to take his time. Well, he at least knew he could take it in his mouth pretty deep, if he learned anything from that! He'd try to go at a steady pace, wanting to get used to this before he'd pick up speed. It was pretty hard and he was a little sloppy with it but he managed.

He could feel it again pressing at the back of his throat. It slightly hurt but he persevered. He wasn't going to stop until Osomatsu came and he'd take it all in. Hopefully it was as tolerable a taste as his dick.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 04, 2016, 05:51:23 am

Todomatsu understood his brothers a little bit better than they realized. He and Ichimatsu actually had similar taste, they both loved and hated Karamatsu at times. The other male's obnoxiously open affection for them and his wild and weird fashion both attracted and repulsed them. He also knew that now that Ichimatsu was an omega like him, that he probably wouldn't be able to hide his feeling or affection for Karamatsu anymore.

He walked with his big brother, clinging to him and glaring moodily at any potential omegas or betas who seemed interested in him. By the time they reached home Todomatsu was flushed and wound up. He felt certain that he not only had his brothers to worry about but also all these other people out on the street. They all wanted his sexy big brother, they all had realized his secret charms that he loved so much.

Todomatsu followed Karamatsu through the house, creeping up behind the other male and glancing around nervously. When they reached the bedroom he gasped out at the sight of the two cuddling but then calmed himself when he realized they were both still clothed and neither one was rutting against the other. Still the sight of his big brothers locked in an embrace kind of made him jealous and he pouted openly.

Karamatsu touched Jyushimatsu and Todomatsu bristled a little but then crawled after his big brother. "He's okay? Really? Really?" He spoke gently, whispering and looking over the peacefully sleeping male with a slight blush. Jyushimatsu groaned and it made Todomatsu whine. It wasn't fair that Ichimatsu got all the cuddles!

"I can see he's okay now but-but this still isn't fair! I'm sleepy too, you know!"

Todomatsu pushed between Karamatsu and Jyushimatsu and gently tried to touch his yellow loving big brother and settle down against him. "I wanna cuddle and sleep too, I deserve it!" While he spoke and attempted to cuddle the other Ichimatsu groaned out and started to stir awake.

---

Osomatsu was amazed by his little brother. He knew Choromatsu had never sucked a dick before yet somehow the other was doing it like a pro! Sure...he had never actually had anyone suck his dick before but from the way it felt he knew that Choromatsu was doing a seriously amazing job! He bucked lightly forward but froze when his cock bumped against something and his little brother froze and made strange gagging noises around his cock. "Are you okay Choro-chan? Is my cock too big?"

Osomatsu spoke with a grin, unable to help the teasing words. Choromatsu continued his sucking though and Osomatsu ended up groaning out and bucking forward in spite of his earlier worry. Choromatsu just kept taking it in deeper and deeper, so that the head of his cock brushed against the back of Choromatsu's throat and even a little past it. The sensation was intense, hot and tight and different from Choromatsu's hole.

"Ahn! Choro-chan! I'm gonna cum!" He wailed out, his cock twitching and pulsing in the other male's mouth. Osomatsu came and shot his thick seed down the other male's throat. His hips rocked back and forth weakly while he came and his fingers tightly gripped his little brother's hair. "Y-you're so good!"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 04, 2016, 06:26:05 am

Karamatsu was taken off guard by the Todomatsu's sudden outburst. Todomatsu was acting too childish and his actions, cuddling up with the other two, were going to get him into more trouble then he had wanted! Before Karamatsu could stop the other though he was already snuggled up closely to Jyushimatsu. The youngest sons antics were causing a visible stir in the other two and Karamatsu found himself a little worried. He heard Ichimatsu groan and saw Jyushimatsu begin to move.

How were these two going to act now that they were alpha and omega? He was worried for Todomatsu's well being! "T-Totty, maybe we should rest out in the living room instead!" He suggested, reaching out and settling a hand on the boys shoulder. What if they did something to Todomatsu? What if Jyushimatsu tried something with him?

The very thought made Karamatsu feel something overwhelming. Territorial. It was all too late to change scenery now though, Jyushimatsu's eyes slowly opened, the fifth son sniffing the air. New smells. Another sweet one and one that smelled a little more rough. He'd glance over his shoulder, seeing Todomatsu first. He instantly became excited, spinning around and wrapping his sleeved arms around the youngest, pressing his cheek against Totty's. Jyushimatsu would inhale deeply, sighing out with glee. "Todomatsu!" He'd chime, hugging him close to his chest.

"Good morning! Ahhh, it's so nice to see you~!"

"J-Jyushimatsu. . ." Karamatsu sat close, eyeing his brother down. It wasn't an aggressive look but a wary one. "You're all better?"

Jyushimatsu nodded energetically. "Mhm! I've got all my muscle hustle back~!" It felt good to be himself again. "Did you guys come to nap with us???"

"Well. . .I don't know. We don't want to bother you, right Todomatsu?"
__

The warning came to Choromatsu too late. In the end the third son received a full helping of his brothers load in his mouth, the omega freezing as it spurted inside. It was warm and sticky on his tongue, his mouth so full like he'd gulped too much water. He could feel it seep down his throat and found there was no other way to get rid of this. It was already in there so he might as well just let it run it's course. Choromatsu slid his lips off of Osomatsu's throbbing dick once he had fully unloaded. Whatever hadn't gone down the hatch was gulped down, Choromatsu shivering at the feeling of that stuff being swallowed.

It wasn't horrible. Didn't taste horrible either. It was just the texture was weird. Honestly that was his only complaint. The third son let his head rest against Osomatsu's abdomen, pretty exhausted from the long day he'd had. "Nii-san. . .I'm tired." He'd mumble softly in a breathy tone, glancing up at the other with sleepy eyes. He needed to rest off the day and his liquor.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 04, 2016, 20:39:02 pm

The alcohol, the frustration, and his own heat bubbling beneath the surface all pushed Todomatsu over the edge. It wasn't an incredibly big edge or anything, he wasn't going to try to have sex with his brothers but he did want to cuddle and get attention from them and not let Ichimatsu get all the love and affection. His desire boiled over and he clung to his most cheerful big brother and nuzzled into him and let out small happy sounds and sighs. "This feels good! Nii-san!" He babbled, his words slurring slightly while he clung to the other.

Karamatsu's suggestion had him pouting and sticking out his tongue. "I wanna cuddle with everyone! We haven't all slept together in days and days and I wanna do it now!" He whiled out, bumping against the hand on his shoulder and mewling out happily. "You lay down and cuddle me too! We can have a cuddle sandwich! I wanna big cuddle sandwich!"

Jyushimatsu suddenly woke up and all of a sudden Todomatsu felt arms around his body and a cheek pushing against his cheek, the other was warm and smelled spicy and good. "Jyushi-nii-san!" He cried out happily and nuzzled into his chest, giggling all the while. "Good morning, it's nice to see you too! It's nice to see your muscle hustle back! Kara-nii I wanna sleep with everyone! Nothing bad will happen if we all sleep and cuddle together!" Todomatsu's hazy tipsy mind was sure of that, four was too many for anything weird or sexual to happen, they would all be fine!

Ichimatsu woke up completely without Jyushimatsu's arms around him, he sat up and curled his knees to his chest.

"You two went drinking, didn't you? That's stupid..." He grumbled, glaring at his big brother before blushing and looking away quickly.

Ichmatsu wasn't jealous of Todomatsu cuddling with Jyushimatsu, he wasn't the jealous type like his little brother was...instead he felt pleased that Jyushimatsu was getting the attention he deserved.

"I'm still really tired..." The heat was actually taking a lot out of him and even though being around another alpha aroused him he still sort of wanted to sleep.

---

Osomatsu let out a high whine as he came, it felt wonderful but he did feel like of bad about shooting his load into his brother's mouth without fair warning. He ended up gaping in surprise when the other swallowed it all down though. Choromatsu's throat worked against his cock and his cum swallowing around it all and making his tired flesh twitch delightedly against the other males hot wet mouth. When the other slid away Osomatsu slipped down to his knees and gave his brother a lax dreamy smile. "That felt sooooo good, you are the best cocksucker in the whole world! Choro-chan you are great!"

"I'm tired too...did that taste good? Did you like it?" He questioned the other, his curiosity briefly overwhelming his weariness. Osomatsu leaned forward and reached out to hold onto his brother, he gave him a hug and pressed their lips together for a short pleasant kiss that tasted a little bit salty and bitter. "Yum~ I think I like it, you know? I wanna suck your cock next time!" He grinned and winked at his brother.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 05, 2016, 08:14:57 am

This was more difficult then Karamatsu had anticipated. Todomatsu was being, for a lack of a better word, whiny and childish. The youngest got away with a lot because he was the last born, babied, cute and honestly, manipulative. These were the reasons why he got away with a lot. Karamatsu honestly couldn't help but allow this time and time again. Sometimes he hated how lenient he was on his brothers, especially Todomatsu.

He was an alpha now and his dominant side dared to linger between being a brother and being an overbearing alpha. He did his best to compose himself, balling up his fists to keep his cool. He wasn't in charge here. He couldn't command them of anything. He didn't want to do such a thing either, at least not deep down. He wanted to be the kind, helpful brother. The one they looked up to.

If he let himself slip and tried to take control then he knew he'd be looked at differently. He didn't want that. He analyzed the situation. Everything was fine. Todomatsu was honestly just a little tipsy and he was still going through the motions of a, practically, incomplete mating session. His heat still festered and to cope he was cuddling up to anyone who gave off warmth. Jyushimatsu wasn't doing any harm.

He trusted his brother. He wasn't going to make Todomatsu do anything, he was better then being forceful. Karamatsu sighed. It was all okay. Things could be the same. He could continue to live life normally. It wasn't long after he'd gained his focus to see that Ichimatsu had woken up.

That little red face didn't go unnoticed before it was turned away. Was he mad with him already? "Well," Karamatsu began as he'd ruffle the two's head then stand up "why don't the four of us get some more rest, hmm? It will be splendidly satisfying to slumber and shed away our exhaustion, no?" He smirked handsomely. He honestly wasn't tired at this point. He was just humoring Todomatsu and Jyushi.

Jyushimatsu didn't seem fully on board, looking over to Ichimatsu intently. He grabbed out for the other, opening an arm so he could cuddle up as well. "Why are you standing if you are going to rest with us?" He'd ask.

"I am going to go to the roof, if only for a moment. But I will return quickly to take a nap with you." He needed to have a smoke break, calm his nerves completely.

"Okay, okay!" Jyushimatsu chimed, cuddling up closer to Todomatsu.

With that said Karamatsu made his way up to the roof top, balancing himself out before striking a match and inhaling deeply. He needed this.
__

Jyushimatsu glanced over to Ichi, opening his arm to give way for the fourth son to snuggle up to him as well. "Ichimatsu nii-san, you should complete our sandwich!" He'd chime. "Rest more with us!"
__

Osomatsu was a dangerous man, Choromatsu thought. A trickster, striking the most vital points in a person to get what he wanted. Choromatsu had to remind himself when he was completely sober to be more wary and on guard for the future. His brother knew his secrets now. He knew how to get to him.

He had to be on his toes. It wasn't going to be easy but he had to do what he had to do. This thing with Osomatsu, it just wasn't going to work. He knew that. He wanted to believe that more then anything. But Osomatsu's lips drew sinful conclusions out of the third son as they pressed against his.

That kiss, though very quick, made him realize things he wished stayed dormant. He really loved Oso. . .He deep down wanted this. He could have a perfect mate, right here and now, in Osomatsu. Even though the guy was far from his type he was everything he wanted as an omega. They had history together, they were close, he protected him and understood him.

He wouldn't run away from him or reject him no matter what. . .Chormatsu loved those things in Osomatsu. Those things really pushed him but he pushed back. He needed to try to be normal. Right now though, he didn't need to. He could enjoy this, just for now. He wrapped his arms around his brother, snuggling up to him. "I liked it, Nii-san." He admitted sweetly.

"Right now though, I wanna go to bed. Take me?"

(mayhaps Ichi can come up to the roof with Kara to get away from those mushy two? X'D)

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 07, 2016, 01:57:57 am

Todomatsu pouted sweetly at Karamatsu when the other tried to pull him away. He knew he was being a bit of a brat but his tipsiness allowed him to embrace that spoiled bratty side of himself. He couldn't help but grin when he realized that Karamatsu was caving in once again and that he'd get his own way once again. Alpha Karamatsu still wanted to spoil him and give him what he wanted and that was honestly good enough for him.

Todomatsu wasn't planning on doing anything bad with his brothers anyway! He was a little too tipsy to be horny and the suppressants were still keeping his heat from hitting him full on. Instead of being horny and needy he was just whiny and cuddly. He still felt jealous over the fact that Ichimatsu got so much attention from Jyushimatsu but he supposed he could handle it all as long as he could cuddle sometimes too.

Todomatsu also felt a small victory over the other omega and he puffed up a little bit and snuggled into Jyushimatsu lovingly. His cheek pressed against Jyushimatsu's cheek and he nuzzled him, trying to mingle their scents so that Ichimatsu wouldn't be the only omega's scent all over the cheerful yellow loving brother. He giggled and puffed up a bit and then glanced back at Karamatsu, hoping he would also come in and cuddle.

"Boo! Karamatsu is so stuffy!" Todomatsu pouted but then smiled when Karamatsu said that he would return to snuggle and sleep with them. He cuddled closer to Jyushimatsu when the other cuddled to him and he hummed out happily.

---

Ichimatsu was in a very different situation from his two cuddle brothers or from Karamatsu. He didn't know what to think or do and when Jyushimatsu reached out for him his first instinct was to fall into his arms and roll around with him but Todomatsu was there and he didn't want to get the other too angry.

Karamatsu disappeared and Ichimatsu wanted to follow him. Jyushimatsu spoke to him and Ichimatsu whined a little bit. "I want a little fresh air too..." He mumbled, reaching out to gently run affectionate fingers through Jyushimatsu's hair before standing up.

Ichimatsu made his way to the roof, he saw the silhouette of his big brother smoking and felt something odd inside of himself knot up and grow warm. Why did he come up here? Was he a glutton for punishment? What was up with that whole blind date thing Todomatsu mention? Ichimatsu frowned and his cheeks continued to blaze with heat and color. He settled down next to his big brother and curled up into a tight ball.

"S-so you fuck with Jyushi's heat and then run off and find some whore to rut with?" He questioned the other bitterly, feeling an odd ache in his heart.

Ichimatsu hated that he couldn't say anything kind, anything sweet to the other. "You talk big about wanting to do things for your beloved brothers but you think we're trash...right?" It was more comforting to put himself down than to deal with his anxieties towards his brother.

---

Osomatsu was dangerous but a lot of his most dangerous actions were done obliviously. He was kind of a natural idiot charmer, he did things and people ended up following along with them because he was just too damn charming not to be obeyed and followed. His brothers knew that all too well even though they seemed to forget sometimes.

Choromatsu didn't realize that he was charming in his own way too, that he was wonderful too. He always seemed so serious but when he was passionate about something he became so sensual and cute that he was practically irresistible to Osomatsu. He just had a light to him that attracted Oso like a moth to a flame.

Osomatsu kissed Choromatsu and he knew that the other was who he really wanted. He wanted all of his brothers, of course, but Choromatsu was the one he needed. The other, with all his weird otaku hobbies and his stuffy need to be normal, he was just perfect for Osomatsu and he loved him. The alpha in Osomatsu brought that attraction to light but it had always been there.

His little brother wrapped his arms around him and Osomatsu made a low pleasant sound and hugged Choromatsu right back. "I liked it too, I like you." He babbled slightly, his cheeks red and his voice slightly choked up and excited. Choromatsu did like it! He knew they were meant to be together even if Choromatsu acted all prudish and shy about it! Osomatsu just knew it!

"You wanna go to bed? Alright then, I'll take you!" Osomatsu knelt down and gathered his little brother up in a bridal hold, it was hard for him to carry Choromatsu but he'd be able to manage it.

(( You read my mind! Ichi and Kara can have a little moment. <333 ))

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 07, 2016, 07:19:30 am

Jyushimatsu wasn't hesitant. He would keep Todomatsu close, his arms wrapped affectionately around him as they snuggled and cuddled together. Todomatsu was his dear little brother! He loved him so much and he was always so fun to be around! He was his only younger brother too so he treasured their relationship.

He was close to Ichimatsu because the two of them, they weren't exactly up to societies standards of normal. So, they bonded pretty well. But Todomatsu was always helpful to him, humoring his antics, making him feel special! It always felt like Todomatsu taught him more then he, the older one, could teach Todomatsu. He admired that about the youngest.

Though it would have been fun to have all four of them cuddling together, he didn't mind having some quality time with his younger brother. "Todomatsu," he chimed as he buried his nose into the crook of the others neck. Ahhh, that smell. He could detect every scent with ease. "You and Karamatsu nii-san have gotten really close, huh?" He questioned.

There wasn't really a rhyme or reason for the question, he was just curious. His nose trailed down a little further, inhaling from the middle of Totty's chest. "His smell is allllll over you! I don't see a mark though. You and Karamatsu aren't mates like me and Ichimatsu nii-san, huh?" It was fine if they weren't. He wasn't going to push Todomatsu. He knew where the other stood on this situation they'd fallen into.

"Don't look at me different because I love Ichimatsu nii-san, okay? I don't want you to be angry with me for that." He'd hug Todomatsu closer, speaking in a slightly more serious tone. He didn't want Todomatsu to see him in a bad light. He wasn't changing his ways so he only could hope Todomatsu wouldn't hate him for this.
__

Karamatsu shuttered a bit at the sudden arrival of the fourth son. Ichimatsu, he loved him dearly and had always tried to be close to him. . .but. . .it always seemed as though Ichimatsu hated him. No matter what he did or said or tried, Ichimatsu always found reason in it to despise him. Even now he was speaking badly towards him despite not knowing the full story. This wasn't a good time.

Why couldn't Ichimatsu have stayed with the other two so he could have properly cooled off? He was on edge. His alpha side was pinning to break free and let loose on someone. Anyone. He didn't want it to be Ichimatsu.

He hadn't been able to relive himself, even when he had been finger fucking and rutting against Todomatsu. He was really under pressure right now. The alpha bit down on his cigarette, bidding his tongue, until the tobacco stick broke in half. "I came up here to keep my cool, Ichimatsu." He'd growl, turning to Ichimatsu with a sharp, merciless, gaze. He was holding back best he could, not wanting to let his alpha side consume him.

"Do you really want me to lose my cool on you" He'd push his shades up the bridge of his nose, turning back to face the town view in front of him. "I already apologized about Jyushimatsu, I felt terrible about it. I . . .I didn't mean to hurt him. I thought I was helping. I'm not going to do that again. As for rutting with anyone, I haven't. So, please, refrain from assuming. I really don't want to hurt your feelings, my brother, but right now I don't have complete control of my mood. My tongue is sharp but I'm trying very. . .very hard not to stab you. I apologize if I do it by accident."

He'd pull another cigarette from the box, placing it between his lips to light. "Why aren't you down there with them anyways, brother? Being around me, it's unlike you. Unless you simply came up here to belittle me. Heh," he inhaled deeply exhaling the smog as he spoke. "it wouldn't be surprising of you."
__

Choromatsu thanked Osomatsu, gripping onto his shirt for leverage as the other carried him out of the bathroom. They'd done things normal brothers would not do. He didn't know how things were going to end but he hoped, whichever path the chose, it would be one with very few struggles and tears. He saw Osomatsu cry today. He cried today too. He didn't want that happening anymore to either of them.

As he was carried he'd snuggle his head into Osomatsu's chest, eyes getting heavier. . .and heavier. . .till he fell to sleep. He knocked out before they even made it to the bedroom.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 08, 2016, 01:48:31 am

Todomatsu actually loved and cared for all of his brothers far more than he appeared to. He supported them and actually wanted the best for them but he loved all of them in different ways and appreciated all of them in different ways. Jyushimatsu was probably one of the ones he admired the most in a weird sort of way and the one who he sucked up to the most.

The other always seemed to pure and strong to him, he was like an angel. Todomatsu both adored his big brother and feared him because of all of that. A part of him wanted Jyushimatsu to push him around and another part of him wanted the other to protect him and spoil him. Cuddling the other felt good, it made him feel like he was still special to Jyushimatsu and that the other was still his pure wonderful self.

Jyushimatsu's nose buried intp the crook of his neck and Todomatsu mewled out at the warm ticklish sensation. The other was inhaling his scent and he returned the favor, inhaling Jyushimatsu's strong scent and and Ichimatsu's sweet scent mingling with it. That mixture made him pout but Jyushimatsu's words had him blushing and growing flustered. "Nnn, I guess we are b-but you and Ichi-nii are close too..."

Todomatsu felt embarrassed and oddly ashamed and when the other male's nose trailed down, Todomatsu ended up crying out and arching his chest up. "H-he didn't mark me! N-not really anyway... We're not mates! I don't have any mates at all, Jyushi-nii!" He spoke in a huffy tone but his expression was nervous and innocent. A part of him still felt such a strong attraction to Karamatsu but he also felt so much for Jyushimatsu.

"I'm not...I-I don't...I love you Jyushi-nii, I love you no matter what, okay? I-I just don't want you to like anyone more than me I-I don't want Karamatsu-nii to like anyone else more either!" Todomatsu clung tight to his big brother and his body started to shake, even in his tipsy state he still couldn't help but expose his insecurities and jealousies.

---

Ichimatsu hated himself for confronting Karamatsu like this. He hated himself for all kinds of reasons but he couldn't seem to stop himself, he couldn't seem to resist picking on the other and saying rough things to him. Karamatsu fascinated him, he was attracted to the other in spite of just how embarrassing the other could be, there was something raw and honest about the other and it just made Ichimatsu want him in spite of himself.

Karamatsu's alpha scent still surrounded him like a faint cloud and it made his newly revealed omega urges grow more intense. He always had a weird interest in pushing Karamatsu's buttons but now that he was an omega the interested became an overwhelming need.

Karamatsu growled at him and things low and deep inside of Ichimatsu tightened and grew hotter and hotter. His cock swelled between his legs and he curled them tighter to his chest in an attempt to hide himself and his arousal. "I...I know why you came up here. I'm not stupid, Shittymatsu." He snapped at the other but his voice was a bit lighter and airier than it usually was, his nerves were starting to expose themselves in his voice and face.

Ichimatsu flinched at the other male's words. Karamtsu was being stronger than normal and rougher, it made things inside of Ichimatsu tightened and his cock and hole started to twitch frantically. "You don't know what I want. You don't know what anyone wants...n-not even yourself, Shittymatsu." He snapped at the other male and his eyes narrowed while his body trembled nervously. "You judged us and tried...tried to change us but you're trying to find some fucking stranger, some whore to fuck." He tried to sound severe but he mostly sounded sad and pathetic, his voice quivered with every word.

"That's exactly why I came up here. T-to remind you just how shitty you are, Shittymatsu!" He snapped at the other but if Karamatsu actually turned to look at him he would see a frightened flustered young man. Ichimatsu's heart was racing and he didn't know what to do, he felt lost. He didn't want to be bad to his big brother but he didn't know how to be kind to him.

---

Osomatsu grinned down at Choromatsu when the other clung to his shirt and leaned up against him so sweetly. He knew they'd be together now, even if Choromatsu still fought his attraction Osomatsu knew it was there and that it was irresistible. The other fell asleep in his arms and Osomatsu found it impossible not to kiss the top of Choromatsu's hair, lovingly inhaling the sweet scent of the omega mixed with the shampoo they all used.

"Mmm...I love you, Choro-chan." Osomatsu walked a little bit slower than he could have, he was happy and he just wanted to prolong the moment for a little while longer so that he could enjoy it.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 09, 2016, 00:27:13 am

Not to love anyone else more, huh? As a brother, he loved Todomatsu equally to all of his other brothers. None of them received more or less love then the others did. However, Ichimatsu wasn't just his brother anymore. He was his mate. His lover. That kind of love, it was different from the brotherly kind.

In one way, he could keep that promise to Todomatsu. But in another he couldn't. He supposed he'd just smile and nod, hugging Totty tight. However, it seemed as if he had to say something when Todomatsu said what he did about Karamatsu. "Todomatsu," he furrowed his eyes. "Karamatsu nii-san is an alpha now. He's gotta get a mate who he can use his heat on. If he doesn't then he'll get pent up, so, you can't keep him all to yourself." He lightly scolded.

That couldn't be helped. Todomatsu had to understand that if he wasn't going to commit to being the others mate then he couldn't just sulk about not wanting him to love anyone else more. "It'd be mean to keep him all to yourself when he could have a mate. You don't want him in that way anyway, do you?" Before his question could be answered Jyushimatsu could smell something getting closer. Two familiar scents. "Ah," his eyes sparkled. "Osomatsu and Choromatsu nii-san are coming!"

__

He didn't know what he wanted? That, at the least, was extremely untrue. Karamatsu knew exactly what he wanted and Ichimatsu had pushed him to the point of admitting it aggressively. The man turned around, catching Ichimatsu by the front of his hoodie, dragging the other as close to his face as he could get it. Their foreheads lightly buttered together, Karamatsu glaring at Ichimatsu. "I want to fuck something hard and rough until their ass is numb and their voice is hoarse from moaning. I want to make someone mine so no one else can touch them." He'd grip the fourth sons hoodie tighter, growing increasingly more frustrated.

"I know I'm shitty. That's why I haven't claimed anyone yet. I don't need to be reminded about my failures by you." He'd growl, that piercing gaze burning holes into Ichimatsu. He really didn't need this right now. He didn't need to hear these things, get belittled, or any of the sort. The man opened his mouth to continue only to bite his tongue half way. Ichimatsu. . .he looked so weak. So filled with anxiety and nervousness.

He'd never seen his brother like this before. It was different. He didn't like it. How. . .how could he have treated his brother this way when he was going through such an ordeal. He quickly released Ichimatsu's hoodie, looking at the other with shock.

"I. . ." He tried to find words, unsure of what to say. The man only frowned, turning back to the way he had been looking before. "Please go away . . .I don't want to do this." He'd mutter. He felt so ashamed. So ashamed and . . .and heated. Heated in more ways then one. He didn't like any of it. He just wanted to be alone.
__

(Choro is asleep so I don't think there's much else to do with him XP )

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 09, 2016, 01:23:09 am

Todomatsu wasn't really sure what to think or feel. He knew what his body wanted even if he wouldn't admit it. His body wanted to be covered in the scents of all of his brothers but especially his alpha brothers. He wanted to be adored and in turn he wanted to give pleasure and receive it in abundance. Todomatsu, secretly in his heart of hearts, wanted to rut and mate with his brothers.

Jyushimatsu nodded to him and smiled but Todomatsu felt oddly hollow when his happy brother did. He felt like he was being appeased, ignored somehow. When Jyushimatsu spoke Todomatsu both paled and blushed all at the same time. "I-I know what Karamatsu-nii-san is! D-don't you think I need all of that too? A mate and-and someone to use my heat on and stuff? What's wrong with wanting to keep him to myself? Everybody else gets to keep someone and get their scent all over them...it isn't fair. It's lonely."

Todomatsu started to grow flustered and Jyushimatsu's question on what he wanted only made his heart race harder and his mind spiral into a dizzying cluster of confusion. "I-I don't know...I don't know what I want..." He whispered harshly but then froze when Jyushimatsu scented the air and mentioned their other older brothers. Sure enough Osomatsu came in grinning and gently quieting them while he settled Choromatsu into bed and tucked him in. He grinned at his little brothers and winked at them before spooning the sleeping male and cuddling him close.

---

Ichimatsu felt ashamed of himself but...he also felt aroused. Pushing at Karamatsu till he snapped, till he exposed that strong scary side of himself, it was something that had always thrilled Ichimatsu. The other grabbed him and Ichimatsu mewled out, his voice high and nervous, his expression a mixture of fear and need. They were too close! Their foreheads pressed together and all he could smell was his brother's strong alpha scent. Karamatsu spoke and Ichimatsu felt waves of heat rush through his body, his hole started to grow wet and his cock twitched between his legs. Ichimatsu's entire body began to tremble and he couldn't think clearly anymore.

"I...y-you're..." He whimpered out, voice low and raw with too many emotions. Karamatsu's alpha scent and dominant power flooded Ichimatsu and it was what he had wanted. He knew it was sick of him. He was far shittier than his brother, feeling aroused when he already had a mate, desiring his big brother and his little brother. Wanting to be the one who Karamatsu fucked and destroyed with his cock. Ichimatsu was garbage, burnable trash.

Karamatsu let go of him. He apologized. He tried to make amends and take it all back but the damage had been done and Ichimatsu's need as been set off once more. The omega fell to all fours and crawled forward, his face low and his body trembling with a mixture of nervousness and lust.

"I'm...I'm...sorry. Please, please..." Ichimatsu's voice was weak and strong all at the same time, he crawled to the other like the submissive bitch he was. Ichimatsu's hands shakily took his big brother's pants and he started to undo them, his face was diving forward before either of them could think this through. He wanted to give Karamatsu what he wanted, what he needed.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 09, 2016, 01:57:59 am

Todomatsu was cute and sweet, but, he was selfish too. Too selfish for his own good. He couldn't have Karamatsu and a mate. That wasn't how these things worked. He couldn't just expect that Karamatsu would hold himself back just for Todomatsu to feel content with his mate. "You can have a mate, Totty. But You can't keep Karamatsu from finding one if you won't be his. Unless you want to become Karamatsu nii-san's mate you have no right to say that he should love you the most. It wouldn't be fair to him." Jyushimatsu rubbed the others back comfortingly, knowing that he must have been confused.

Though Jyushimatsu was usually a hyper active scatterbrain he had a knowledgeable side to him. He'd quiet down about it when Osomatsu and Choromatsu entered, watching as the two would settle down in bed, not too far away from them. His eyes lit up, hugging Todomatsu a little closer with glee. He wanted to be affectionate with someone too, just like them! He was happy Totty had decided to stay behind so he had someone to cuddle with him.

"Choromatsu nii-san looks all tired out." He'd comment in a whisper. He sure did smell like Osomatsu too. They must have done some naughty things again. "Osomatsu nii-san, are you and Choromatsu nii-san mates now?" He'd ask curiously.
__

Karamatsu couldn't believe he'd done that. He wasn't looking but it sounded like he'd really hurt Ichimatsu's feelings! He hadn't meant to. The other had just pushed him and pushed until he was unable to hold back his alpha attitude. He had thought that he really hurt Ichimatsu but, well. . .that wasn't the case.

He seemed to have triggered another kind of feeling in the other. Before Karamatsu knew it the other was struggling to get his pants undone, a look of desperation on his blush stained features. The second son sat in shock, unable to understand what was going on at first. Ichimatsu, trying to do this with him!? He. .he didn't get it. Why!? He'd quickly scramble to take Ichimatsu's wrists, stopping the fourth son from any further action.

"Ichimatsu, you. . .we can't." The man shook his head, looking down to his beloved brother for some mercy. If he kept this up who knows what would happen? How could he control himself when he was so pent up. Even though he said they couldn't his lower regions begged to differ, twitching at the smell of Ichimatsu's growing heat. He smelled so good.

Ah, Todomatsu had warned him about this! Damn it all, he should have listened! He just hadn't thought something like this would occur! "Don't you hate me!? You have Jyushimatsu, why are you coming after me!?" He was so confused. . .

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 09, 2016, 11:33:22 am

There were very few people who Todomatsu would instantly listen to, his mother was one, Totoko was another, Jyushimatsu was also on that list. Something about the way the normally cheerful male got when he was serious immediately put him in line and forced him to want to obey. Even though he wanted to listen to Jyushimatsu, even though all his words made sense, Todomatsu still couldn't help but feel conflicted and selfish. "But I don't...I don't want him to. I don't want you too either or Osomatsu-nii-san." The thought of his alpha brothers finding mates simply upset him and made him selfishly want to cling to all of them and refuse to allow any of them to have mates.

Totty knew it was all wrong, he normally wanted the best for all his brothers even if he didn't act like it but in many ways he was like Osomatsu and greedily wanted his brothers to always be for him and just for him. It made sense that the youngest and oldest would be the most possessive out of the brothers. When the devil himself actually appeared Todomatsu went quiet, he frowned at the sight of Osomatsu cradling Choromatsu so gently with their scents filling the room. Todomatsu clung a little tighter with Jyushimatsu, nuzzling his lips against his big brother's neck and shoulder.

Osomatsu blinked at the two but was already so used to his new sense that he knew they hadn't done anything with each other. "Yeah, we had a long day. Chasing and talking and playing." He whispered back with a small grin. The question had him looking a little bit more serious. "I want him to be, he won't admit it yet but I'm gonna keep trying my best. I want him to be my number one mate but I also wanna make you guys feel good too if either of you need it. I love everyone, I want us all to be bonded in different ways."

Osomatsu's serious whispers had Todomatsu's mind reeling.

---

Ichimatsu was hurting but the one who hurt him the most was always himself. He couldn't help but hurt the things he loved, the only things he could openly show affection for were cats and only recently Jyushimatsu. It was embarrassing, shameful, pathetic, but it was how he was and he just couldn't seem to change no matter how much he wanted to.

His omega instincts had him doing something new and perverse. He wanted to get at his big brother's cock, he wanted to make him feel good, pleasure him and somehow give Karamatsu a release of his energy. Ichimatsu couldn't seem to stop his need. He knew he had already done things with Jyushimatsu and Choromatsu yet he still wanted to do more. It felt like there was this hot hole inside of him that needed to be filled. The other pulled his wrists up and away but Ichimatsu had succeeded in undoing those pants and revealing the other male's underwear covered cock.

Karamatsu's words had him burning with embarrassment, his head sharply turned away from looking at the other and he attempted to push his head back down towards that twitching hardness. "I-I don't hate you!" He grumbled and then whined. "I don't..." His emotions wound up and he felt like crying. He could never show his true feelings to the other and now he felt cornered.

"I'm just...I'm just apologizing, Shittymatsu." It was too hard to say his big brother's name or title. "Don't-don't bring J-jyushimatsu into this just-just let me help you a little, u-use my mouth." Speaking so much made him feel more and more flustered, he mewled out and wiggled against the other male's hold.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 16, 2016, 07:56:45 am

His eldest brothers words made Jyushimatsu smile big. Osomatsu held a leader ship role, carried the torch for the six of them to follow. When he spoke so passionately about them being together Jyushimatsu couldn't help but want to fall into line similarly. "That's right, and me and nii-san will have fun too right? Right?" He hadn't forgotten what they'd discussed before he'd taken the pill. He still definitley wanted a go around with Osomatsu, eager to be bonded with him just like he said.

Eager to feel whatever pleasure came with doing it with him as well. He bet each one of his brothers were different and it made him so curious to find out what it'd be like. "Todomatsu is being selfish, selfish! He doesn't want Karamatsu nii-san with anyone else but he doesn't wanna be with karamatsu nii-san! That's selfish, right Osomatsu nii-san???" He hugged Todomatsu, squishing their cheeks together. He hoped maybe Osomatsu could help Todomatsu understand what to do if he couldn't change his point of view.
__

"I-I don't hate you! I don't..."

Karamatsu was almost immediately taken aback by Ichimatsu's words. He. . .he didn't hate him? He really didn't? Karamatsu didn't get it. He felt like he was in the twilight zone or something. More so then that, he felt so lied to. "All of this time. . .you never hated me?" Ichimatsu had always expressed such disdain for him, such unbridled loathing.

Yet he didn't hate him, all this time!? Was it really Ichimatsu saying these things or was it his heat speaking for him just so he could calm it down? Karamatsu didn't know. He was so confused. "You tortured me." He started.

"You bullied me, bad mouthed me and everything I did. You always put me down. But you don't hate me!? H-How am I supposed to believe that!?" Karamatsu's strength exceeded him, using it to switch their places and press Ichimatsu against the roof onto his back. He pinned him there, looking down on him with a mixture of emotions. Confused. Hurt. Heated. "Why. . .why until now. . ? Because you can't control your heat? Because you want relief? Is this one sided?"

Karamatsu gently pressed his forehead against Ichimatsu's, one hand going to the forth sons face to hold his chin firmly in place so he wouldn't break their gaze. "Now you want to apologize. . ? With something like that?" His knee spread the boys legs apart, brushing up against the others crotch. "I don't know what to do. . .I want to it's just, . .I. . ." He bit his bottom lip, uncertain. He had debated about this with Todomatsu as well.

He really didn't want to betray their relationship as brothers. However, with Ichimatsu it was different. There was hardly a relationship there. Until now he thought his brother hated him. What did he really have to lose? "If I agree to this, Ichimatsu. . .Please promise me one thing. Promise me you won't disappear? I know we aren't close but I don't want something like this to change our familiar bond. Our bond, it isn't strong, but I still don't wish to lose you. Promise at least that to me and I'll let you do this."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 19, 2016, 02:47:12 am

Osomatsu couldn't help but grin at his younger brother. Jyushimatsu remembered his idea and he still wanted to try it out! It made Osomatsu feel so proud and pleased. "Yeah! We'll definitely have fun, anyway you want it! I wanna make sure everyone feels good." He spoke cheerfully but his easygoing expression clouded when Jyushimatsu started talking about Todomatsu and Karamatsu. "Hmm...Well that is kind of selfish but I sort of understand it too. I don't want any of you to be with anyone else either. I think you should think long and hard about what you really want, Totty. Think about what would make you happiest and what would make Karamatsu happiest." His words were surprisingly thoughtful and sweet.

Poor Todomatsu couldn't help but listen to his brothers with an increasing sense of panic. Were they all gonna fuck each other without him? Were they all gonna love each other and cuddle each other without him? He didn't want that! Jyushimatsu was hugging him close and squishing their cheeks together but he still felt oddly lonely and he clung tighter to his big brother. "It's not...It's not like I'm trying to be selfish!" He whined, tangling Jyushimatsu's legs with his own. "I don't know what I want yet, all I know is what I feel right now and that I wanna make sure we...we stick together." He mumbled the last part, it was embarrassing to be so honest about how much he actually loved his brothers.

---

Ichimatsu realized in that moment the depth of how greatly he fucked up.

Karamatsu couldn't even believe him. He had treated his big brother so awfully that the other simply couldn't comprehend that he didn't hate him. Ichimatsu treated all of his brothers similarly, simultaneously pushing them away and cursing them all the while attempting to keep them close and mimic them. Ichimatsu really did love his brothers he just hated himself too much to show it.

Karamatsu got the worst of it to be sure. Ichimatsu had a hard time dealing with open people, with seemingly confident people, with kind people. He got Todomatsu and Choromatsu, they were like him, they hid things and held themselves back from what they wanted. Osomatsu was open but he was also scheming and self serving and that was comforting. Jyushimatsu...well Jyushimatsu pushed forward even when Ichimatsu was at his worst, Jyushimatsu very rarely took Ichimatsu's bitterness personally. Karamatsu was the one who suffered the most which was a shame because Ichimatsu actually liked and admired him a great deal which also made him the target of his ugliest self.

"I-I never did...never hated..." He weakly responded to Karamatsu's words but then froze in shock as his usually kind big brother snapped at him. The words hurt but a part of him needed them. He needed to be blamed and punished, wanted his big brother's scorn.

"I did...I did d-do that, do all of it...Ah~" Karamatsu twisted him around, forced him on his back and Ichimatsu felt a mixture of arousal and fear from the dominant action. Karamatsu was always too kind, a sick part of Ichimatsu always loved making his kind big brother act cruel, the same way he loved letting Jyushimatsu use him for batting practice. A part of him had always fantasized about this but now that it was happening he also felt sort of sick, trapped within his own web.

Karamatsu pressed their foreheads together, he held his chin, Ichimatsu was forced to really look at his brother for the first time in a long time. Tears began to fill his eyes and a look of pure vulnerability filled his face. A knee pushed between his legs, flooding him with warmth and causing his cock and hole to twitch and start to produce their respective fluids. God, he really was a slut. "I...I'm sorry. I'm bad. I'm garbage. I'm a whore. I'm sorry."

Ichimatsu was crying. His voice didn't hitch or waver but tears were streaming down his cheeks. He wanted to be punished. Punished for ruining everything he touched, for hurting the people he loved, there was no one better to punish him than Karamatsu. He could barely believe his big brother's words when the other asked him to promise to stay. He cried harder even while his hips rocked against the leg pressing between them. "I promise..." How could he disappear? He had nowhere else to go. Ichimatsu wasn't like the others with at least some small prospect of a normal life, he just couldn't function regularly.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on February 02, 2017, 21:53:16 pm

Jyushimatsu felt bad for his little brother. He sounded like he was so confused, his emotions conflicting between what he thought he wanted and what he needed and what his instincts as an omega needed and wanted. He only had such feelings for the split of a second before deciding that it was fine to just give in, and he had fun! Todomatsu, he was holding back. "You could try it, Totty!" He'd chime.

"You won't know if you don't want it if you don't try it! You can try with Karamatsu nii-san and if you don't like it you don't have to do it again~! If you like it then you'll know what you want, right?" It shouldn't be that hard to figure out, right? He understood what he wanted very easily. "You can try it with us too!" He'd nuzzle his face lovingly against Todomatsu's, assuring him that he knew they were open to Todomatsu if he wanted to understand his feelings better. "Todomatsu is cute and smells really good and is always fun to be around! I don't mind helping Todomatsu!" He'd smile big, kissing his brother on the side of his neck. He would do anything to help his brothers out! He wanted them all to be happy~!
__

That promise practically sealed the deal for Karamatsu. No matter what Ichimatsu wouldn't disappear. He wouldn't see him differently if they did this. They'd still be brothers no matter what, nothing would change. He wouldn't hold himself back, pressing his lips roughly against Ichimatsu's, kissing him as if he was starved from affection.

Well, it wasn't far from the truth. He was in desperate need for these touches, the warmth and skin-ship, he needed it all. He wanted to claim it all. His tongue forced it's way past the others lips, engaging into a deeper more heated kiss as his knee pressed forward more then it had been before to apply more friction to Ichimatsu's sensitive area. He felt his body growing hotter, burning up by the minute. He had taken his pill but compared to what he was holding back it could not bare the intensity.

He'd continue the kiss, pulling back to bite at Ichimatsu's bottom lip. However, when he realized where they were he pulled back, panting. This was bad. He was already getting hard and they were still on the roof. "It's dangerous to keep going up here." He'd groan.

People could see them and there was a chance of falling off if they even dared to play through a risky position. "Go back into the house, the bathroom." He'd order the other. "I'll meet you back in there. Be ready, understood?" He wasn't going to go easy on Ichimatsu, even if he wanted to. He was far too pent up to consider being gentle and he was sure Ichimatsu wasn't one to take it gently either.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on February 11, 2017, 00:42:44 am

Osomatsu couldn't help but chuckle at Jyushimatsu's offer and Totty's clear confusion. He had the feeling that all his brothers were more like him in their taste for romantic and sexual partners. He would keep his mouth shut for a little while and then maybe they would all move on to his way of thinking. "Just do what makes you two happiest and know that I'm always happy to help." He spoke with a cheeky grin and nuzzled the sleeping Choromatsu before yawning and settling down a little more.

"T-try it? I don't know...that sounds so lewd and perverted." Todomatsu felt so embarrassed just talking about it but at the same time his body was tingling with excitement and he kind of wanted to try it. He kind of wanted to know what all the fuss was about, what his body kept begging him to do. Jyushimatsu nuzzled up against him and spoke so sweetly, his angel wanted him to open himself up and try all sorts of naughty things and Totty kind of wanted that too. "Nnn...y-you really think I'm cute?" He ended up blushing at that and when his neck was kissed he ended up mewling out and nuzzling up against his brother. "Maybe I will try it out...I dunno." Totty spoke and kept wiggling against his big brother affectionately.

---

Ichimatsu couldn't stop crying or grinding his needy little cock against Karamatsu's leg. He felt like he deserved to be punished and yet he knew what he was doing wasn't entirely selfless either, he was horny too. He was so slutty, a part of him wanted all of his brothers to use him, he had already been fucked by Jyushi and Choro and he had done naughty stuff too, he was almost halfway through them all.

Karamatsu kissed him and Ichimatsu mewled out, drool sliding down his chin while he hungrily accepted the rough brutal kiss. His mouth was forced open wide for Karamtsu while his tongue pushed deep and explored him with a roughness that had Ichimatsu's whole body throbbing with heat. That paired with the harsh press of Karamatsu's knee against his cock made him twitch wildly and caused his hole to grow stupidly slick and wet with need. Ichimatsu had no suppressants, his need was an overwhelming thing.

Karamatsu pulled back and bit his lip and Ichimatsu ended up almost cumming from the slight pain, he cried out and his cock spurted a little pre-cum. The other pulled back and Ichimatsu had stopped crying altogether, now he just looked slutty and needy. "Huh? J-just stick it in me..."

The other refused and pulled away even more and it made Ichimatsu whined and writhe in place needfully. Karamatsu's gruff orders had Ichimatsu scrambling. "F-fine...just-just get there fast." He crawled away and then rushed quietly through their house into the bathroom, he them stripped himself to nothing. Ichimatsu bent over the sink, his plush tummy and sensitive chest rubbing against the cold counter while his legs spread wide and his dripping wet hole was exposed for Karamatsu to see.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on February 20, 2017, 21:37:46 pm

Jyushi wouldn't hesitate with answering Todomatsu's question, nodding up and down firmly on his stance. "Totty is SUPER cute!" He'd chime, once more giving a kiss to the side of Todomatsu's neck to maybe hear that sound again. "The noises Totty makes are cute too~! And when you blush and look embarrassed! Ahhh, it's all cute, cute, cute, Totty~!" It was good to know that his brother would put some thought into trying. He was eager for him to experience it and get a feel for what he wanted. "I think you'll understand what you want when you try, Totty~!" He'd nuzzle back, the yellow clad alpha hugging his brother close before pulling him up and positioning him to lay on top of him as he'd continue to hug the youngest.

"And if you need help we'll help you~!"

__

Karamatsu would watch Ichi crawl back into the house, the man gulping down hard as he restrained himself from immediately following behind. He felt just as needy as Ichimatsu, wanting to get to it quickly to revel in the sinful act. But he still had a grasp on the situation. His mind hadn't been completely gone so he knew how dangerous and risky it could have been to preform such an act on top of the roof. He'd wait for a couple of minutes to give Ichimatsu time to get to the bathroom, before he finally came down, making his way there with eagerness.

It wouldn't take him long, only a minute or so over. Once there the door quickly opened, eyes wide to the delicious view he was presented with. Ichimatsu's ass out on display, dripping with need and his body ready to take whatever it was given. Karamatsu had no reserve, closing the door behind him and locking it before he'd finally get to his prize, Ichimatsu. He'd grab the other by his hips, bringing them back to grind against his throbbing erection behind his pants.

He was so hard and hungry to enter inside and the feeling of the wetness on his front was only riling his need up more so. He'd free one of his hands to yank down his trousers, releasing his imprisoned member from it's confined. Once more he'd grind himself against Ichimatsu's hole, this time with his bare member. It was siring hot, enticing him to grind harder before he'd had enough. Finalltm after all this time, he'd thrust himself inside, their skin slapping together and Kara's mouth letting out a pleasure filled groan.

It was good. So good. He couldn't help himself but to do more. He'd pull back and start the motion, his hips pistoning in and out of Ichimatsu's body so roughly as he'd pull the others hips back to meet his eager thrusts.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on February 22, 2017, 01:02:19 am

Todomatsu ended up blushing and giggling at Jyushimatsu's words. The other thought he was cute! When his neck was kissed his giggles grew louder, he was still tipsy and felt a pleasant warm buzz all over his body. The kisses and the words only made him feel giddier and giddier, something about Jyushimatsu always brought out an excitable side in Totty. "I-I'm glad you think I'm cute...I think you're cute too and handsome and-and sweet..." He babbled and let out a small mewl as the other pulled him so that he was sprawled on top of him. Jyushimatsu was nuzzling him and Todomatsu couldn't resist lightly grinding up against the other. "Mmm, I'll tell you when I understand I promise I will and-and maybe you can all help me." Todomatsu's voice was mewling and soft and he leaned in to the other and rubbed their cheeks together.

"Jyushi-nii-san~ You're soooo warm and soft and hard and good!"

---

Ichimatsu knew he was a slut, he knew he was being awful yet he couldn't seem to stop himself. It had felt good to be fucked and knotted by Jyushimatsu, it had felt good to get Choromatsu to bite at his mark and help him get off, and it felt good to lure Karamatsu into a rage so he could get the other to fuck him. On so many levels it was wrong and yet it still felt impossibly right to Ichimatsu. He felt like he could alleviate some of the guilt he felt if he was fucked, like somehow their relationship would make more sense and be more stable if only Karamatsu would punishment fuck him.

The other burst into the bath quietly yet somehow the sight and presence of his big brother was still shocking and made poor Ichis heart race. The other grabbed his hips and Ichimatsu squealed softly and clawed at the counter to stay balanced. His sensitive nipples kept rubbing against the cool smooth surface and it had him gushing even more fluids. Poor Karamatsu was going to end up with wet pants if he kept grinding at him that way. Ichimatsu tried to warn him but only moans seemed to be able to come out of his mouth.

Karamatsu freed his cock, Ichimatsu could tell just by the way the other backed off of him but also by the sight of the other pushing his pants down in the mirror. That bare member pushed between his cheeks and started rubbing against his hole, making the hot pucker flutter at the thick hard cock rubbing at it. Ichimatsu's hole gushed more and more liquid, he started babbling and when Karamatsu pushed inside of him poor Ichimatsu squealed. "N-nnyaaa~ Nii-saaaaan~" He mewled out loudly, his hips rocketing back against the hot cock inside of him.

Karamatsu started thrusting and it was hard and fast and everything Ichimatsu had wanted. The other male's fingers dug into his hips with bruising pressure and yet Ichimatsu loved it, he mewled for the other and bucked into every thrust. "Nii-san, Nii-san, Nii-saaaan~" He chanted the title like a prayer, his expression was slutty and delighted in the mirror, it was clear all he could think about was being full of dick.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on February 22, 2017, 18:50:27 pm

Ah, Jyushimatsu didn't quite realize until it was too late how bad this could turn out. The pink clad brother, rubbing and grinding against him affectionately wasn't exactly something he could just bat his eyes at. It was sparking a flame in him, a flame he wasn't sure Todomatsu wanted to experience yet. He had to hold himself back, grabbing Todomatsu by the waist and keeping him still. He'd do his best to keep himself controlled as well, making sure not to move too much in ways that would make something pop up.

"Totty, we can't keep touching like this or else i'll do bad things to you!" He'd say. He had gotten a little carried away and that was his fault but he knew better then to just go for it when the other was confused about what he wanted. "If you grind against me I won't be able to hold back, Totty!" He wanted to hug him and hold him and feel warm but, unless Todomatsu wanted to be fucked, they needed to stop rubbing against one another.
__

The moans filling the bathroom, dripping with Ichimatsu's desperate cries of pleasure, they only boosted Karamatsu's need. More. He wanted more. The hot feeling overwhelming him begged to have more and Karamatsu didn't hesitate to give in and feed the beast. His thrusts were nothing gentle, their skin slapping against each other each time he'd penetrate.

The hole was so hot and wet, dripping with the intoxicating smell of a heated omega no alpha could deny. Karamatsu didn't dare to let this opportunity slip him by. He enjoyed every sound, every touch, every spur of pleasure gradually spiking up as he'd pound his needy brother into the bathroom counter. He wanted to work out every moan he could, pumping himself rougher into the other whilst pulling him into his pistoning hips each time. "Ichimatsu," He'd growl, fingers digging a little deeper into the skin as he'd slightly drag them down to get a better grasp on his hips.

"to seduce your big brother, the one you claimed to hate so much. To have him fuck you over the sink and make you moan like a bitch, agh, how does it feel?" He'd never talked this way to any of his brothers before. In his right mind, he knew he would never. But right now his alpha mode was letting lose and there was no way to calm down from this point. One of his hands slid up Ichimatsu's back, clawing down from his shoulder blades to his ass,grabbing a cheek and squeezing as he'd separate it to get a better ease of access and view of his entry. It was so hot and in more ways then one.

Who knew he could be so turned on by something like this? He had advocated so hard for a normal mating yet here he was, thrusting wildly into his own brother. He knew he'd be mildly disgusted with himself later but right now he didn't care. Right now what he cared about was getting Ichimatsu to show him more of this erotic side. "You like my cock, don't you?" His hand released Ichimatsu's ass, once again going up until it had snaked over Ichimatsu's shoulder in order to get a grab on the others chin.

"Let me hear it," He'd say, his thumb tracing over those lips that spouted such lewd moans. "tell Karamatsu nii-san you want more. Tell me how you want it. Nii-san will give you whatever you want, Ichimatsu."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on February 25, 2017, 19:21:58 pm

Todomatsu was just tipsy enough and just needy enough that he started doing something he really shouldn't have done. He couldn't seem to stop himself from grinding up against him, rolling his hips against Jyushimatsu's felt so good and he let out little mewls and yips. When Jyushimatsu grabbed his waist he ended up freezing and turning bright red. "Ah!" What was he doing? He was so lewd and desperate! What kind of slut was he? A virgin omega who couldn't seem to stop coming onto his brothers and humping them like a bitch in heat.

"I-I'm sorry! I didn't mean to do it, I-I really didn't mean to do it!" Totty spoke with big teary eyes and shook his head from side to side frantically, rubbing his face against the other male's chest in a slightly humiliated fashion. "I-I don't wanna do anything bad, I-I just wanna cuddle...I'm sorry Jyushi-nii..." He mumbled bashfully and continued to rub his face against Jyushimatsu's chest, he did his best to keep his hips still but things low in his stomach were still throbbing and needy in spite of everything.

---

Ichimatsu had loved the way Jyushimatsu fucked him, powerfully, enthusiastically, so full of affection and sweetness. He had loved that but he also really loved the way Karamatsu fucked him too, the other male put all of his strength and frustration into every blow and it felt wonderful! The way the others hips slapped into his was deliciously painful and pleasurable. Ichimatsu loved this kind of brutal fucking too.

Karamatsu was big in a different way than Jyushimatsu, it was so weird even though they were identical brothers they so far they felt really different inside of him. The cock was different, the way he fucked was different, Ichimatsu was soaking it all up. His hole was gushing with lubricants and the friction of that cock made the liquid spurt and dribble down his thighs. Ichimatsu ended up clawing at the counter when Karamatsu's fingers dug hard into his hips, the sensation was intense and the pain only made the pleasure of that cock rubbing inside of him all the more intense and wonderful.

"A-ahhh~ Nii-saaaan~" Karamatsu's words were so harsh but Ichimatsu loved them. Every punishing scornful word only made him feel needier and needier. "I-I-I...it feels good! It feels so good, Nii-san! Nyaaaa~" He ended up mewling out and rocking his hips back towards the other, arching his plump ass up against the other male's bucking hips desperately. Karamatsu's nails dug into the top of his shoulder blades and ran hard down all the way to his ass. The harsh scratch down his back had him almost screaming out, he had to cover his mouth with his hands to stop from being too loud. When his big brother spread his cheeks and looked at him poor Ichimatsu went wild.

Karamatsu was looking at his hole, he was looking at it while he stretched it and filled it with his cock. That knowledge was too much for poor Ichimatsu, his cock spurted a little pre-cum and it splattered against the counter while he was fucked. Karamatsu's harsh words kept coming and so did Ichimatsu's masochistic pleasure. The other released his ass and grabbed his chin hard, pulling up his face so that he was forced to look directly at the other male. "Ah!" Looking into his big brothers eyes was too much for him, his face turned bright red and his expression became panicked.

Karamatsu's finger's ran over his lips and Ichimatsu;s tongue lewdly came out to run over the digits lewdly. "I-I love Ka-ah-Karamatsu nii-san's cock! I-I want it hard! Pl-please fill my slutty sloppy hole with your cock! F-fuck it hard please!" He begged, trying to suck Karamatsu's fingers into his mouth and drooling around them wantonly.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 29, 2017, 03:35:40 am

His little brother was so flustered and apologetic, yet, he continued to press against him despite the warning. Yes, he wasn't grinding against him anymore but it seemed like he couldn't help but to find a way to get close to him for some reason. Jyushimatsu didn't really get why but it was cute. "Totty is so cute!" He hugged him lovingly, giving him a bit more affection. "But Totty, you need to control yourself! If you keep doing that I might have to do naughty stuff with you! I wouldn't mind, because Totty is so cute and I bet it's fun to play secross with Totty! But Totty, you'll be sad if we do it so be strong!" He'd kiss the others cheek before giving him another gentle squeeze as they hugged.

"Osomatsu nii-san!" He'd call over to the older brother. "When can we play secross, nii-san~?" He was pretty excited to play with his nii-san. He knew it was going to be a different experience so he was eager to feel what it was like!
__

Ichimatsu, calling out his name so lewdly in this heated moment, was everything he'd ever wanted for his first time. It was different then he had expected, especially since it was with Ichimatsu. But this, it was so exhilarating and fulfilling. He was going to feel bad later, he knew this. But right now he wanted to savor the moment and enjoy everything Ichimatsu had to offer him.

Every moan, every movement, Karamatsu wanted to claim it all for his own in this moment. Seeing his face only fueled Karamatsu's raging fire, growing hotter in the pits of his stomach. That expression, so lewd and desperate as he called out for more. Ah, Karamatsu couldn't help but buck his hips in with more roughness when seeing such a face. Ichimatsu had asked him to fuck him hard and he was definitely giving him exactly what he asked for.

The base of his cock was swelling and he could feel himself getting close to his end with every powerful thrust he gave. "I'm about to fill you with more then just my cock." He'd mumble in a husky tone to his younger sibling. "I'm going to cum deep inside. Nii-san is going to fill you all the way up." He'd say as he'd press his fingers into Ichimatsu's mouth, enjoying the others moist tongue lapping off of them. "You want Nii-san to fill you with his cum, don't you? Tell nii-san to do it, my Ichimatsu. Or you aren't allowed to cum. I won't let you unless you tell me to cum inside of you."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 07, 2017, 02:28:50 am

Todomatsu was really losing control of himself, he knew he shouldn't be rubbing up against his brother but he couldn't seem to stop himself. Pressing up against Jyushimatsu felt so good, his brother felt so strong and warm, it just sent waves of comfort and pleasure through his whole body. "Thank you Nii-san, you make me feel so cute." He blushed sweetly and hugged Jyushimatsu right back, the other squeezed down on him and started talking about sex and poor Totty ended up blushing bright red and whining. "I'm trying~ I-I just wanna sleep with my big brothers!" He spoke with a cute pout but ended up showing off an adorable expression as his cheek was kissed and he was squeezed close. "I'm gonna be a good boy Jyushi-nii..."

Osomatsu had his eyes closed and was cuddling up to Choromatsu but he was still listening in and when Jyushimatsu spoke he ended up grinning and murmuring to his little brother. "I wanna play secross too but lets wait til tomorrow, Choro-chan sucked my dick sooooo good that I couldn't possibly play secross right now. Maybe we can have Ichi watch and get him worked up?"

---

Ichimatsu felt a storm of feelings and sensations inside of him. He felt both guilty and oddly happy, pleasure and pain, fear and comfort, it all swirled inside of him while he was fucked by his big brother. He had always known Karamatsu had this in him, this rage and wildness but he never imagined being exposed to it this way...yet somehow he felt like it was everything he had always wanted and needed.

He had leaned over the edge of the sink on purpose, he liked looking in the mirror while he was fucked. Ichimatsu had set himself up so that he could see his lewd expressions and look at Karamatsu's vicious victorious expression. The other was so full of dominance and rage and power, it filled Ichimatsu up and burned at his insides until he felt like he would melt into a puddle on the flood. He mewled out and drool slid down as chin as his cries grew higher and more desperate.

"Nii-san~ Nii-san please!" He begged as his body was roughly jerked around by his brother's cock. Fingers pressed into his mouth and Ichimatsu lewdly suckled at them, moaning and drooling like a docile little slut. Karamatsu's brutal teasing words had Ichimatsu's entire body shuddering with pleasure, his hole tightened around the other male's cock and he let out soft little whines. "P-please give me your cums Nii-san! Fill my slutty hole up Nii-san! I want all of your cum inside of me...please please please!" He begged his eyes going wide and wild and his teeth lightly biting down on his big brother's fingers as he begged.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on April 07, 2017, 22:39:34 pm

Jyushi wasn't sure about the idea of Ichi taking an audience to he and Osomatsu's play time. He still wanted to keep Ichimatsu to himself, since he was his mate and all now. He was protective over his nii-san and wanted to be the only one to make him feel good. But, he knew maybe it'd be fun to do it all together. "We could try one day!" Jyushi agreed. He wasn't sure if it'd be any time soon but he did want to one day. "For now though," he cuddled up to Totty, hugging him close and closing his eyes. "more sleep~"
__

The begging rang through his ears like serene church bells, the sound resonating in his very core. Never in his life did he actually think he'd be in this situation. Not even that long ago he was a beta who thought he'd never even get a possible partner, slim to no chance. And now here he was, fucking someone mercilessly as they begged to be filled by him. It wasn't the person he thought he'd be doing this with and he knew he'd have a back lash unto himself later, but still, it was something amazing that he wasn't going to let go to waste. Every rough thrust into Ichimatsu brought him closer to his peek, biting his bottom lip as wave after wave of pleasure overwhelmed him.

What Ichimatsu wanted was coming and he wasn't able to hold himself back when it did. He'd piston himself back and forth into Ichimatsu, skin slapping against the others ass each time, until he gave one last push inside. Finally he'd cum, the fluids leaking into that slutty hole and filling his younger sibling up, just as requested. The elder brother panted, still having a firm grasp on Ichimatsu's hips while he'd linger in the after high of their activity. He'd remove his free hand from the others mouth, spreading the saliva onto his back before taking hold of the other side of Ichimatsu's hips, trying desperately to calm down.

Though he wanted to move he found he couldn't, the two of them nicely knotted together. Great. He'd sigh, shaking his head. "We. . we'll be stuck like this for a little bit. If we can get in the shower and get hot water on us then maybe it'll be quicker to get unstuck." He'd tell Ichimatsu.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 10, 2017, 11:27:16 am

Todomatsu couldn't help but listen on on Jyushimatsu and Osomatsu and he felt that strange buzzing heat once again. He resisted the urge to start humping his big brother but he couldn't keep the images of his brothers fucking out of his head. He ended up whining and snuggling into Jyushimatsu more while the other squeezed him, shutting his eyes tight and forcing himself to sleep and ignore the sexy images rushing through his head. Osomatsu chuckled and snuggled against Choromatsu some more. "We'll have fun, you'll love having secross with me, night night Jyushi."

---

Ichimatsu was losing his mind, the pleasure was mounting and when he begged he received everything he asked for and more. Karamatsu was strong in a different way that Jyushimatsu, his hips pumped into him differently, he was so different yet everything still felt so good. The other was fucking him harder and faster and poor Ichimatsu couldn't keep up. All he could do was cry out and push his hips back and keep his legs spread as much as possible for his alpha's cock. His expression was lewd, flushed and slack as he sloppily sucked and bit at Karamatsu's fingers. When the other came Ichimatsu's mouth opened wide and he let out a silent scream as the pleasure grew to be too much.

Ichimatsu came all over the bathroom cabinet his body writhed against it and his hole clamped down hard on Karamtsu's cock while it pumped him full of cum. The thought that the other would knot him passed through his mind but he was too far gone with pleasure to warn his big brother of the danger. The other pulled his hand from his mouth and pulled his hips back but the cock stayed in and the knot pulling at his hole made Ichimatsu let out a small pained cry. Karamatsu rubbed saliva on his back and Ichimatsu felt a rush of delicious humiliation. Karamatsu stated the obvious and Ichimatsu blush a little dark and turned his gaze away from the mirror and the image of his brother.

"D-dummy why didn't you realize you'd knot?" He spoke with a pout and wiggled his hips from side to side. "We need to shower anyway. I-I can't just be smelling like you." Ichimatsu didn't want the others to know just how awful he was, how depraved he was to beg for sex from not just one but two of his brothers.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on July 02, 2017, 18:04:31 pm

Ichimatsu was right. They couldn't just walk out of here smelling like each other. It would cause more trouble then they needed. He vividly remembered Todomatsu telling him not to do the exact thing he'd just done. And he was more then certain Jyushimatsu wouldn't hold back if he knew.

He'd definitely come after him and he didn't want to fight his brother. He'd move his hands to grab Ichimatsu under his thighs, telling him to brace himself as he'd hoist the other up. "This is the easiest way to get us both in the shower." For a moment he was a bit distracted by how lewd the position was, especially looking at it from the mirror. Ichimatsu held up in his hands, his cock swollen inside of him. His brother, a mess of drool and cum, face flushed and eyes still reflecting need. Ah, he couldn't let himself get carried away with that thought. With a shaky breath he recomposed himself and got them both into the shower, turning it on to a steamy temperature.

He'd grab some soap and a rag, lathering up before he started scrubbing himself down, then helped out Ichimatsu by scrubbing him. He'd let the water go between them, noticing that it was doing the job and helping them to separate from the knotting. Eventually they came undone, Karamatsu pulling out with a low groan, watching afterwards as cum leaked from the others once needy hole. It was indeed a turn on. But he held back. It was enough for one day.

However, he wanted to make sure that the other was clean. He'd take Ichimatsu with one hand by the hips, washing his leaky hole with both his fingers and the rag. "I'm just cleaning it. If Jyushimatsu saw that I came inside you it'd mean the end of me." He'd explain, his fingers delving into the hole to make sure all the cum had leaked out before he started scrubbing the surrounding areas.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on July 13, 2017, 04:13:31 am

Ichimatsu was trying to go back to how he normally was. He had already embarrassed himself so much and if he continued to melt every time a dick was in sight then he would surely end up disappointing and disgusting even Jyushimatsu. He knew he was already a disappointment to himself and probably to most of his other brothers except maybe Osomatsu since Osomatsu appreciated perverts.

When Karamatsu told him to brace himself he ended up mewling out weakly because the sensation of his big brother using his muscles to grab his thighs and hold him up high was almost more than he could bear. "Nnn! Nii-san! S-shittymatsu!" He couldn't keep crumbling every since time he got attention! It was so embarrassing! When he looked at himself in the mirror he could see just how much he had unraveled, his expression was lax and stupid and his body looked so slutty covered in cum and sweat. He could see Karamatsu too, looking at him with heated eyes and a firm expression. "F-fuck! D-don't look, Shittymatsu!" He complained but it was clear that being looked at was arousing him again, his hole kept squeezing down whenever their eyes met in the mirror.

They got into the shower and memories of playing with Choromatsu danced in his head. God he really was a slut. The heat of the water and the steady scrubbing from his brother had him feeling dizzy and overwhelmed. Ichimatsu ended up groaning sweetly and rocking into every touch. He let out a choked sound when the other pulled out of him and his legs shuddered weakly, Ichimatsu ended up having to brace himself against the wall just to stay up but that only exposed his well used hole more.

Karamatsu suddenly pushed fingers inside of him and Ichimatsu let out a soft cry. His hands clawed at the wet walls of the shower and he pushed his hips back towards the other. The rag rubbed at his sensitive insides and his hole started to squeeze and relax around the fingers as if trying to milk his big brother for even more cum. "Nyaaa~ S-stupid Nii-saahhh~!" He moaned out his cock swelling again and legs spreading wider for the other. Poor Ichimatsu really did have no shame at all.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on November 29, 2018, 22:13:23 pm

The second son watched, entranced by what he was seeing. His fingers were making Ichimatsu look this way, like a needy whore. He was moaning for him. It made cleaning the other that much more difficult. It was hard to do it when he was making him hard!

Fuck. He'd remove his fingers, take Ichimatsu by the shoulders and spin him around, only to slam him against the wall. Those fierce eyes, that strong aura radiating from him. He needed Ichimatsu's full attention. "Calm. Down." He'd say. "I know it must be hard, but, you're making it hard for me aswell, little brother." He'd motion to his cock with his eyes, the thing between his legs trying to grow to full size.

"We can't spend all day in the bathroom doing this. They'll become suspicious. So, you must relax some how for me. Nii-san will reward you if you do. Ok?" He'd run a hand through the others hair to move it from his face, hoping this much would be enough to help their situation. "I'll fuck you again, just like this. Just behave for now and we'll do it again another time, hmm?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 02, 2018, 10:15:51 am

Ichimatsu couldn't believe himself and yet he couldn't stop himself. Was he really such a needy slut? Why couldn't he stop wanting his brothers? A part of him felt disgusted with himself but it was being drowned out by the roar of the neediness inside of him. It was all too much.

Karamatsu grabbed him hard and spun him around fast, suddenly he was slammed against the wall and it made him cry out and shocked him out of his haze a little bit. Being scolded by Karamatsu was bad enough but being scolded for being so wanton and loose was too much. Ichimatsu's face burned with shame and when the other pushed the wet hair from his face his eyes started to burn too. Tears filled them and he bit his lip and tried to look away from the other so he wouldn't see.

"I-idiot...'m not, not doing this on purpose!" His voice cracked a little and he felt shame bubbling up in his stomach and overwhelming his desire. "I-I don't need to be rewarded! I-I can control myself!" Ichimatsu's voice broke a little more because he was still trying to be tough, still trying to push Karamatsu back into his usual place even though he couldn't undo what they had done. He didn't want to either...not really. He wanted the other to spoil him, reward him, stuff him with his cock over and over again and use that domineering tone while he did it. Ichimatsu struggled a little against his brother's hold and whimpered, tears fell from his eye and he tried to mask how vulnerable he felt. "Idiot Nii-san..."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 02, 2018, 13:40:11 pm

Though his alpha hormones raged, the second son couldn't help but to feel regretful for how harsh he was treating his beloved younger brother. Those tears were really tugging at his heart. His stern face melted into a sympathetic one. His grip would become more gentle. "I...I'm sorry," he'd apologize.

He felt like the worst person in the world. Maybe being near Ichimatsu wasn't helping him at all, even if he was trying to clean him up. "Maybe I should go," he'd mention. "You can clean yourself, right? I just, I don't want to get carried away again."

Holding back, he thought he could do it. But the need was just too strong. At least, Ichimatsu's. Though he was holding on by threads when it came to Todomatsu, he could control himself and the situation a little better with him.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 02, 2018, 21:44:32 pm

When Karamatsu apologized Ichimatsu just felt worse. He was the bad one in this situation, he was the one who bullied and pushed at his brother until he snapped at him. He shook his head furiously. "Don't apologize!" Karamatsu apologizing just made Ichimatsu want to cry more. "I'm sorry...I'm the bad one." He mumbled and his hands reached out to steady himself against Karamatsu's chest.

"We both need to clean so we can both clean here. E-even if I get excited I won't ask for it again." He grumbled and moved on hand to rub at his eyes. He needed to calm down, he couldn't keep showing his vulnerabilities to his brothers, couldn't keep sharing his feelings willy nilly. It was humiliating to be so open with his feelings, he admired Jyushimatsu and Karamatsu for their openness but he also feared it.

"I'm fine..." Ichimatsu wasn't fine, he was a pervert, a slut, a bully, a masochist, he was the worst but he would pretend to be okay. He pulled his hand from his face and reached out to grab the wash cloth. He did his best to ignore the differences between them, Karamatsu was also much more fit than he was and his muscles were much more prominent. Ichimatsu figured if he just pretended like they were the exact same it would be like washing himself.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 03, 2018, 00:20:17 am

The bad one? Ichimatsu wasn't bad. No, he was his precious brother! Even if they did, well, this. It didn't make him bad! "You're great, ichimatsu," he'd try to comfort as he'd get back to cleaning. "Maybe that's not much coming from me, someone who's caused you a lot of annoyance through life. But I think you're amazing, Ichimatsu. Please give yourself a little more credit."

Though this might've been a mistake, he was really glad they were connecting peacefully rather then senselessly fighting. He'd clean up best he could until they were finally clean enough. He'd escape the shower once they wete done, dry off, and clothe himself. "Here, a towel," he'd say, handing one off to Ichimatsu. "Are you gonna be ok? Do you need anything? We uh.... decided not to use the suppressants because they might effect some of us negatively so I can't get you that. But if you need anything, you can tell me."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 03, 2018, 03:25:48 am

Ichimatsu visibly grew flustered when Karamatsu spoke and he tried to shake his head and turn his gaze away from his overly kind brother. "I'm not...I'm not...and you-you're not that annoying." He grumbled trying to get away from the topic that made him so uncomfortable. At the end of the day Ichimatsu's self esteem issues were far larger than he could ever deal with. He loved all of his brother and a part of his cold act was because he expected them to all eventually leave him since he was the useless one.

They both cleaned up and though he was still a little excited the fucking they did really had done the trick and he didn't feel the need to mate and tie together again quite so soon. When he was handed a towel he was quick to cover himself up and snuggle against the soft fabric. "I'm gonna be fine...Suppressants would probably just fuck me up even more." He sounded a little bit defeated as he spoke and he toweled himself off rather sloppily, his body and face flushed from the heat of the shower and his embarrassment. Even though a part of him wanted to run away another part of him wanted to snuggle up to Karamatsu and he felt strangely conflicted.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 03, 2018, 16:30:12 pm

Well, so long as he was ok, he supposed everything was fine. He was still a bit worried, but he trusted his brother, that he knew how to handle himself. He couldn't hold his hand the whole way through this after all. However, he would help with whatever he could.

"Alright then. I'll meet you downstairs. Take your time drying off. Make sure you do it properly. And if you need anything, don't be afraid to ask me." One last time he planted a hungry kiss on Ichimatsu's lips before leaving the bathroom. How long had they been in there? He wasn't sure. But when he made it downstairs everyone was asleep. Everyone that is, except Choromatsu.

He didn't find him in the little pile the others were in. Instead he'd see him when entering the kitchen, sitting at the small table. He looked exhausted, not that he could blame him. After all, he was handling Osomatsu all day. He could smell it on him. "Choromatsu," he'd call to the other quietly, watching him tense up at the sound of his name.

When he looked over he seemed to shift into a more comfortable position. "Sorry. You startled me," he'd say.

"That's ok. Uhm...did you just wake?"

Choromatsu would nod in reply. "Osomatsu....He really did a number on me. My back kinda hurts...' He'd sigh. "I don't know if I can keep up with him. I don't even know what I feel yet about all this. Osomatsu and I talked but...I'm still worried. Do you think we'll be ok?" Heh. He felt a bit lame, asking for his younger brothers advice. But Karamatsu seemed to be the most sensible one right now.

Karamatsu wasn't sure, to be honest. However, he'd give an answer anyways. "So long as you're happy," he'd say "and safe, i think everyone will be fine," he'd determine as he'd sit next to Choromatsu, giving him a comforting pat on the shoulder. "Dont worry too much. I'm sure, if it were that bad, we'd be in jail by now." He'd joke, making Choromatsu smile a bit.

"I'm sorry if I'm ever weird towards you, Karamatsu," Choro would finally say.

"I know. It's not your fault so don't worry, like I said. Everything will be fine."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 03, 2018, 22:14:31 pm

Ichimatsu felt twisted up inside and he wasn't sure how to fix it. Becoming an Omega seemed to have stripped him of a lot of his defenses and he felt vulnerable and exposed in a way that was really unnerving and upsetting for the normally closed off young man.

"You don't have to mother me..." Ichimatsu grumbled, wanting to act in his usual gruff manner but unraveling completely when Karamatsu kisses him. He moaned into the contact and kisses his big brother back with equal passion and need before mewling a little but as the other male leaves. Poor Ichimatsu felt dizzy and warm from the contact and he ended up a little bit hard once again.

He groaned over how it easy it was to excite him and ended up toweling himself off roughly. Ichimatsu hated this. How was he supposed to keep a safe distance from anyone if even the slightest bit of contact had him melting like butter on a frying pan? It was embarrassing! Karamatsu was never supposed to know how much Ichimatsu actually liked him.

By the time he finished berating himself and toweling himself off he was properly dry and ready to change into his clothes.

"I'm not cute at all...not even a little bit."

Ichimatsu spoke to his reflection in the mirror. He was chubby and grungy and wore a loose sweatsuit that only made him look worse. He wasn't like Todomatsu who could look adorable and sexy and who had good fashion sense. He wasn't like Karamatsu or Jyushimatsu who were fit enough that their bodies more than made up for their bad fashion sense. Even Choromatsu and Osomatsu seemed better looking than him, more put together and definitely fitter.

Ichimatsu hated that he was worrying about such superficial things and he hated how he wanted to look nice for Jyushimatsu and for Karamatsu. It was embarrassing. He was so pathetic. He groaned and slunk out of the bathroom, he ended up settling in the family room and not in their shared bedroom, he crawled under their kotatsu and sighed blissfully at the heat located there.

He just needed some time a part from his brothers, some time where he wasn't comparing himself to all of them.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 03, 2018, 22:58:17 pm

Together Karamatsu and Choromatsu seemed to talk and bond rather well. Karamatsu was so surprised this situation was bringing him closer to his dear brothers. It made him so happy! Together they sorted out some ingredients and cooked a decent meal for all of them. Nothing fancy, just some mango chicken curry.

A big, simple meal they could share. The smell certainly caught someone's attention, a yellow clad man shooting up from where he was laying. It seemed like Jyushimatsu was feeling a lot better then before, that big dopey smile on his face. He'd look around, noticing the youngest was clung to him. "Todomatsu," he'd gently shake him. "Food time, Todomatsu! Food! Food! Foooooood!" He chanted.

Osomatsu wasn't too far away from him, but too far to reach and shake awake. His stomach was grumbling petty loud. He didn't see harm in going to eat on his own. However, he did like having the company! Things were always better with more then one person. He wanted to be excited for food with someone else!

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 03, 2018, 23:26:41 pm

Ichimatsu could smell the food cooking but he remained firmly curled up under the kotatsu and stubbornly forced himself into an uneasy sleep. Normally snuggling under the kotatsu was more than enough to make him comfortable and sleepy but today he still felt uneasy and worried. He shifted around in his sleep and pulled the blankets tightly over his head.

Todomatsu didn't wake up at the scent of food but he did wake up at the sound of his excited brother. He brightened up and smiled sweetly at Jyushimatsu. Todomatsu clung to his brother and nuzzled his cheek sweetly. "Mmm, it smells good. I wonder if mom cooked it." He spoke cutely and moved to hold his older brother's hand. "Let's go get some before everyone else eats it all up, Nii-chan!" He liked this, it was easy to forget about their situation and just cuddle when he was with Jyushimatsu.

Osomatsu heard his brothers and he smelled the food, he groaned and slowly got up, rubbing at his eyes and grinning. "Mmm, I bet Chorochan made it just for me." He was so happy that Choromatsu was his and only his, he felt a strong sense of pride in that. "A nice brotherly meal sounds good." He stretched and yawned and stood up before grinning at his little brothers. "Maybe I should eat everyone's share." He was teasing, he had a big appetite but not that big.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 03, 2018, 23:52:45 pm

Jyushimatsu was like a big dog, so easily excitable and eager for just about anything. Being hugged and clung to made him happy. Made him feel warm and wanted. He was a clingy person so he liked being clung to in return. Todomatsu seemed to be good in this area, holding him just the right way. At the mention of Osomatsu eating all their food Jyushimatsu's would shake his head rapidly, laughing a little. "Nii san has to share!" He'd joke back before he began to tug Todomatsu with him all the way to the kitchen. He marveled at the food, the smell hitting him full force.

"Karamatsu nii san! Choromatsu nii san!"

The two looked over, interrupted mid conversation by Jyushimatsu. Kara was so happy to see him energized and full of life again. He had really been worried.

"Please, sit and eat to your hearts content, dearest brothers," Karamatsu chimed

"We had some free time so we decided to cook something for everyone. Hopefully it's not bad. We're not much of cooks," Choro mentioned.

"Non, but, we followed the recipe and I taste tested it. It's quite good. Please, do delight your taste buds!" Kara added.

"It smells good so it must be good!" Jyusi commented as he'd go to grab a plate.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 04, 2018, 00:22:51 am

Todomatsu liked clinging to Jyushimatsu. He always saw Jyushimatsu as the most pure of his brothers, the other was like an angel always so kind and alarmingly strong. In different ways he admired all of his brothers but Jyushimatsu was definitely the one he had the more admiration for when it came to character. The other was always so honest and pure, it was really amazing to the sneaky youngest brother. He pouted at Osomatsu's words. "If you steal food then we're gonna punish you later for it!" He then giggled as he was tugged all the way into the kitchen by his big brother.

They got into the kitchen and for a second he felt jealous of Choromatsu being so close to Karamatsu but he did his best to stamp down that jealousy and instead snuggle against Jyushimatsu and smile.

"It really does smell amazing! I'm super hungry too, thanks so much." He smiled sweetly and moved to grab a plate and follow after Jyushimatsu as if he were a little duckling.

Osomatsu followed after his two younger brothers and grinned at the sight in the kitchen.

"Choro-chan~ You look so cute in the kitchen! I need to buy you an apron so you can cook naked~" He teased and moved in to hug Choromatsu and kiss at his neck.

Osomatsu didn't feel nearly as possessive since he had marked Choro and fucked him multiple times. He still gave Karamatsu a weary look but he seemed to be more relaxed.

"Do you want me to feed you Choro-chan?" He teased and winked while hugging Choromatsu to his chest tightly.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 04, 2018, 03:21:22 am

Aaand there weren't the calm atmosphere. Or at least in Choromatsu's opinion. Once Osomatsu was there, asserting his presence, the room was much brighter and energized. Not that that was a bad thing. It was just, he felt embarrassed was all. "I don't need an apron, or to be fed, stupid eldest!"

He'd push the other back gently. "Why don't you eat what I made. Act appreciative of my cooking," he'd suggest, crossing his arms as he playfully scowled at the other. Karamatsu would nod in agreement. "Please, everyone take your fill. We worked really hard!"

Jyushimatsu was already sat at the table, scarfing down a bowl. "It's good! Good good gooood!" He'd chant happily between bites.

"That's the spirit, Jyushimatsu! Totty, do you like it? We made sure it wasn't too spicy." Kara said, looking hopeful for a positive reply.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 04, 2018, 03:58:38 am

Osomatsu couldn't help but laugh at the way Choromatsu's expression soured and he pouted. He clung to the other and nuzzled their cheeks together while he laughed. "Boo! I'm gonna get you a nice frilly apron and you can wear that and only that and cook me lots of delicious things." He teased the other and kissed his cheek quickly. "How about you feed me?"

Osomatsu flirted but when he was pushed he accepted it and cheerfully filled up a plate and dove in immediately. "Yum! Who knew you guys were such talented cooks? You'll make a nice little housewife one day Choromatsu~" He winked and then moaned as he took another bite of the delicious curry. "This really is great~"

Todomatsu got his plate quickly too but he was a bit slower on eating because he didn't do well with spicy things. The curry smelled sweet enough but he wasn't positive it would be safe. When Karamatsu spoke his cheeks turned pink and he took a fair sized bite of the food. The flavor washed over him and he ended up moaning out a little bit.

"Uuu-yeah, this is really good! It isn't too spicy for me at all!" He looked surprised and ended up smiling bashfully at his big brother. "Thank you Onii-chan."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 04, 2018, 05:31:25 am

Both Choromatsu and Karamatsu were pretty proud of themselves. They were really glad everyone liked it! "We just followed a recipe," Karamatsu explained. "But thankyou. We did our best."

"I'm no housewife. I just wanted to make something good for everyone to eat. So, thanks for giving it a chance," the third son added to the conversation, a tint of red blush on his cheeks and ears.

Though things weren't perfect, this, it felt close enough. Both Karamatsu and Choromatsu grabbed a bowl them selves, digging into the dish. It really was good. They felt even prouder to be enjoying it them selves. There was only one thing missing and it was Jyushimatsu who pointed it out.

"Where's Ichimatsu nii?"

Oh. Karamatsu should've seen that one coming. "I think he's napping," he'd guess. "He wasn't feeling very well earlier. We'll make sure to save some food for him though," the second son assured.

Though that was fair, Jyushimatsu would still worry. Hopefully the other was ok.

"I'm sure he'll feel better soon," Choromatsu added. "It takes some time getting used to this omega thing. I'm not even used to it yet. But it'll calm down. Just give him time," he'd explain as comfortingly as he could.

"Are you two feeling ok?" Karamatsu questioned both Jyushi and Totty.

The fifth son would nod eagerly in reply. "I feel great! I'm so excited to play with everyone!" He'd chime.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 04, 2018, 05:51:47 am

Osomatsu and Todomatsu both found themselves grinning at how proud and pleased Choromatsu and Karamatsu looked, the two were so precious it made their brothers happy just to look at them being so content about something.

"You could be a great housewife, you are cute and your cooking is amazing!" Osomatsu complimented Choromatsu lovingly and happily stuffed himself with more of the curry, it really was delicious, he felt so lucky to have a bunch to eat.

He did notice Ichimatsu's disappearance and he nodded when Jyushimatsu spoke. When Karamatsu answered he raised an eyebrow and thoughtfully watched the second son. He wondered if their time apart had been time together for Karamatsu and Ichimatsu. He knew better than to question it in front of everyone so instead he just hummed and continued eating.

"Choro-chan~ do you want me to feed you to make you feel better?"

He crooned to the green loving male with a flirty smile stretched across his lips. "Come on, let me help take care of you since you were so nice as to make this big yummy meal." Hi tone was heated but his expression was still light and playful.

Todomatsu was curious about Ichimatsu but he was also kind of glad the other wasn't around. Between Choromatsu and Ichimatsu he felt like he had less competition with Choromatsu. The other clearly wasn't trying to get close to the alphas. When he realized how he was thinking he paled a little bit because it was so perverted and selfish.

He didn't want to feel so possessive, he didn't want to feel like he was competing with his brothers for his other brothers attention.

Todomatsu shook his head to shake himself from the worrying thoughts and he smiled at his brothers. "I think the suppressants are doing a good job! I don't feel any weird things at all and I can eat all this food without getting an upset tummy!"

He spoke cheerfully and did his best to seem calm and happy and not flustered and eager.

"That is a good idea Nii-chan! If we all play together we won't do naughty things!" Poor Todomatsu was blanking on the true nature of the games that Jyushimatsu was interested in. Osomatsu on the other hand snorted and burst into bemused chuckles.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 04, 2018, 16:51:56 pm

Choromatsu's cheeks puffed out in a pout, turning away from the eldest. "I don't need to be fed! I can feed myself just fine! See! Watch!" He'd say as her scarf down his food, making Karamatsu laugh. These two were really lovey dovey. Though Choromatsu wasn't as upfront about his feelings, earlier he was saying that he hoped Osomatsu would say he liked the food. Wanting praise from him like that, all while blushing. It was a clear sign of how he truly felt.

Jyushimatsu had filled his bowl twice over before he was finally full, rubbing his bellyb with this satisfied grin on his face. Not do naughty things? "But I like doing those kinds of games! Their fun!" Jyushi corrected his younger brother. "Todomatsu, you have to try sometime! It's fun, doing naughty games! Right, Osomatsu Nii san?"

Choromatsu looked to the eldest, scowling at him from what Jyushimatsu said. "Are you corrupting him? Don't put weird ideas in his head," Choromatsu scolded, pinching the eldests ear. Honestly, Jyushimatsu was purely ignorant. The fifth son needed to be protected from the firsts reckless sex talk or else they'd have two giant perverts in their home instead of one big one. Speaking of keeping perverts at bay...

"Hey, I never got any suppressants. Did you put them away? I'd like to try them for myself so I'm not randomly ....you know...soaking myself," he'd explain.

"Ah, yes, I have them in my possession." He'd pull the bottle of pills out of his pocket, handing them over to Choromatsu. "It seems that you, and Todomatsu may be the only ones using them. However, getting the right medication on the fist try is difficult. If it doesn't work or makes you feel strange, and you still want to use suppressants, you should see the doctor," Karamatsu informed, earning a nod from Choromatsu in reply.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 04, 2018, 21:58:32 pm

Osomatsu laughed at Choromatsu when the other pouted and looked away from him so stubbornly. "Aww but I wanna feed you! It is your reward for being such a sexy cook!" He teased the other and laughed harder as Choromatsu scarfed down his food. "Don't eat so fast! You won't get to enjoy how delicious this curry is! It is so good, I wanna savor every last bite, Choro-chan." Osomatsu wanted to play with all of his brothers but it was clear that Choromatsu was his special favorite.

Todomatsu was still working on his bowl when Jyushimatsu spoke and the poor pink loving brother turned bright red and almost choked. "B-but we can't all do naughty things together Nii-chan! Let's play something we can all do together...I-I'm not interested in naughty things." His body throbbed at the lie and he had to force himself not to hungrily look at Jyushimatsu and Karamatsu.

Osomatsu chuckled even more at Jyushimatsu's words and he nodded in agreement. He grinned sheepishly and then yelped when Choromatsu scolded him and pinched his ear. "Hey! Jyushimatsu likes secross just as much as me! We were just talking about our shared interests!" He reached out to briefly run his hand down Choromatsu's shoulder and then side affectionately. "Aren't you curious too? Don't you wanna try every naughty thing you see in your porn, Fappymatsu?"

Osomatsu pouted when Choromatsu moved onto the topic of suppressants but he didn't try to control his brother, he had learned his lesson. "I really like it when you're soaking yourself...you're so sexy that way." He purred the words and winked and Choromatsu but pouted at the sight of Karamatsu being the white knight and pulling out the suppressants. "If we fuck enough won't that work the same as suppressants anyway?"

Todomatsu turned red at all the sex talk and tried to focus on eating and eating alone. "Wh-why aren't you using them, big brother?" He questioned the older male with a pout when he heard Karamatsu talk about only him and Choromatsu actually using the suppressants. He felt like something weird was happening and he shifted in his seat nervously, that tight bundle of nerves in his stomach twisting up once again. "Why can't we all just do normal family stuff?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 04, 2018, 22:37:01 pm

That sly hand with lecherous intentions, creeping down his side as the other spoke of sex. Choromatsu couldn't stop the peach color from lighting up his face. He'd look Osomatsu straight in the eyes before opening up the pill bottle, taking out two suppressants, and swallowing them dry with no restraint.

That's what he thought of his brothers teasing and embarrassing him in front of everyone! He'd leave him high and dry with these suppressants hopefully taking effect properly. However, it was a little curious, Karamatsu not taking the pills.

"No, well, you see," Karamatsu began. "I've decided to go back to the doctor for my own personal perception. My appointment is tomorrow. These pills were emergency, and may not even work properly for all of us. I'm going to get evaluated for something that's suited best for me. If you guys want to come along, you may. Though, no pressure of course." He was trying his best to do this responsibly. He just hoped it'd all work out in the end.

"If Totty doesn't like it, that's ok!" Jyushimatsu hugged his brother tight, cuddling up to him. "We can do lots of things that aren't naughty! Let's go to the park and play! We can baseball or get ice cream, or swing on the swings!" He'd suggest. He didn't want to make Todomatsu do anything he didn't like. That'd be no fun!

"Jyushimatsu's right. We can do non-sexual things like that just fine. Maybe we all could go to the park. Obviously not today since its getting pretty late. Maybe tomorrow though, after Karamatsu's appointment, we can all go and do something fun."

"Mhm. That's a brilliant idea!" Karamatsu chimed.

Choromatsu would eye Oso, quick to tell the other he was coming with them, no arguing about it. "You and I," he'd whisper to the man, "Can play afterwards. So you better come." Promising the man sex was a sure fire way to get him going. He knew that so he'd use it to his advantage, even if that meant quietly feeling embarrassed about it for a minute.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 05, 2018, 01:06:05 am

Osomatsu loved teasing Choromatsu, he loved the color that filled his little brother’s cheeks and the way the other grew tense and adorably nervous. He let out a surprised laugh when the other downed the suppressants and then pouted playfully. “Boo, you’re no fun!” He sulked but it was clear he wasn’t worried about the suppressants keeping his brother from him.

Osomatsu was certain that even with suppressants his little brother would still be pervy and horny enough to want to play with him. He was pulled from his devious thoughts when they started asking Karamatsu about the suppressants and he smirked a little bit. “I think it feels too good to be an alpha I don’t think I’d want to suppress even the littlest bit of this feeling~”

Todomatsu flushed a little at Osomatsu’s tone and did his best to focus on Karamatsu. He frowned thoughtfully at his big brother’s words and wondered just why exactly the current suppressants didn’t match its his brother. “I wanna come along too! If I get evaluated then maybe they’ll find out that this is all some crazy mistake.” He was holding onto a fools hope, he knew it too. His body knew exactly what it wanted and he couldn’t deny the changes coursing through him.

Suddenly he was being cuddled and hugged by Jyushimatsu and he meowed into the contact and nuzzled up to the other, inhaling his scent and sighing out blissfully. “Yeah, I wanna do all those things with you guys. Nice safe things, nothing naughty...” He mumbled his eyes clouding over a little bit as he was smothered with Jyushimatsu’s scent.

“That sounds perfect, I wanna hang out and play together like we did when we were kids.” Normally Todomatsu tried to distance himself from his brother’s but he wanted them all close now so that he could keep an eye on them and make sure that they weren’t doing naughty things without him, poor Todoamtsu didn’t realize that he was now officially the last virgin among them.

Osomatsu just grinned as his brother’s spoke but he did raise an eyebrow when Choromatsu moved in close to him and ordered him around and then tempted him with his body. “Oh? What kind of games do you wanna play Choro- Chan? Something naughty just the two of us? Hmm?” As he spoke he leaned in to lightly brought his lips against the other male’s ear.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 05, 2018, 01:25:59 am

What kind of games? Ofcourse he wasn't going to say what kind. "You'll see. If you behave," he'd say as he'd push the man's face away, towards a different direction. He was too close, and, he wanted to make sure the medication kicked in before he let the man touch him. He needed the extra defense because of how sensitive his body still was from becoming an omega.

"You can come," Karamatsu agreed. "Though, I don't think you'll get the results you're looking for. We're slphas and omegas now. The doctor from before was very clear," he explained to the youngest. Their poor Totty was still so pure and sweet and hopeful. Sadly there was no mistake. He hoped his Totty would continue to stay pure.

Jyushimatsu however, was already tainted. "I don't want suppressants! Nope! I'm a full fledged alpha! I'm gonna do lots of alpha things! But I'll be good for Totty! Mhm-hmm!" He squeezed the youngest into a hug, inhaling his scent deeply. Even before their change, Todomatsu always smelled nice. The change only made it harder for him to pull away from this sweet scent. However, he couldn't be naughty.

Not with Todomatsu at least. All this talk about naughty things and smelling the mixture of good scents in the room was making him a little excited. He'd quickly let go of Todomatsu and excuse himself. "Toilettt!" He'd bark, making a race to the bathroom with a slightly flushed face.

Karamatsu and Choromatsu thought nothing of it. That was how Jyushimatsu always acted. They weren't paying attention to the fine details. "I guess I'll come to the appointment too. Just to make sure I'm doing everything properly," Choromatsu added.

Karamatsu was pretty glad he had a group to go with. It was a little lonely on his own. "It's at 10am tomorrow. Please bee ready by 9:30," he'd explain to the two going with him.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 05, 2018, 01:52:26 am

“Boo, who knew you were such a tease? I’m just going to have to find creative ways to play with you.” Osomatsu whined and then purred to Choromatsu, he really did adore the other male. He hoped that Choromatsu would accept him as his alpha because he knew that they were compatible, he knew they would like the same kind of perverted games and things and he just wanted to start playing with the other. He let himself be pushed away with a grin and focused on finishing his food.

“Well maybe he was wrong? Maybe he just got confused because I’m around so many omegas and alphas now?” Todomatsu sounded a little bit desperate. He knew he could use Atsushi as his alpha but he still didn’t want to be an omega, he felt so vulnerable now and he really really hated it. He just wanted to be normal and not desire the things he desired.

Todomatsu could try to deny it all he wanted but in the arms of his big brother he was nuzzling and panting and growing excited in spite of the suppressants numbing his desires. He listened to Jyushimatsu speak and made a low sound that was almost a groan. “You’re a really cool alpha Nii-Chan! I know you’ll be good for me.” He trusted Jyushimatsu the way he trusted Karamatsu, he knew they both would do their best.

When Jyushimatsu rushed off to the bathroom Todomatsu found himself blushing and shivering and he turned his attention back to the curry and the doctor’s appointment. “Don’t worry I’ll be perfectly ready by then! Should we bring Ichimatsu-nii as well? I don’t think it is good if we leave him on his own.” Todomatsu wanted to keep Ichimatsu from being alone with and seducing his other big brother’s too much.

Osomatsu chuckled when Jyushimatsu ran off and he hummed and finished off on helping of curry before getting another small portion. “I don’t know what you guys are so worried about, don’t you think this feels good? I mean I used to get horny before all of this but now everything is so much more intense and good.”

Osomatsu wasn’t trying to argue them out of going he was just trying to understand why the three were acting as if this was the end of the world or like it was some terrible disease.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 05, 2018, 02:17:48 am

"Well," Karamatsu started, not sure how to put this. "Ichimatsu, I spoke to him earlier about suppressants. He doesn't have an interest in taking them," he'd explain. It wasn't a lie. The medication was mentioned and he did get a response about it! "I'll ask again though, before bed. Whatever decision he makes is fine with me."

Choromatsu nodded in agreement. "If he doesn't wanna go we can't force him," he'd add. When Osomatsu spoke up about the medication Karamatsu and Choromatsu looked his way, both ready with an answer.

"It'll be much easier to control my heats this way and I won't have to worry about being attacked outside by some random alpha if they're under control. Its more of a safety and comfort thing for me," Choromatsu explained.

"I don't want my feelings to get the best of me. I'd rather just be safe then sorry," Karamatsu followed up. "Some people actually wear collars so they aren't bitten by strange alphas. Its just for added safety so they aren't marked by another. Being marked by anyone else after that, it becomes uncomfortable and omegas get sick until the mark fades. Maybe you two should look into collars aswell," he suggested.

Choromatsu wasn't really sure he needed one. He was already marked. If someone else tried though, it'd be troublesome. "I'll think about it," he'd mumble, not long after finishing up his bowl of curry. "If nobody else wants anymore in gonna clean up," Choro announced as he'd stand, starting for the sink.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 05, 2018, 02:46:03 am

“Hmph! He should be interested...h-he tempted Jyushimatsu into doing naughty stuff!” Todomatsu loved Ichimatsu but he still felt jealous and a little bit worried about Ichimatsu stealing all his brother’s away with his omega wiles. “I think he should come with us anyway, I-it is only responsible! He could also get hurt running around without protection!”

Poor Todomatsu feel so conflicted, he was both terribly worried for Ichimatsu and terribly jealous and suspicious of him. He didn’t want anything to happen to him and yet he also didn’t want him to steal his other precious big brothers away.

Osomatsu didn’t notice Totty’s strange crisis and was instead focused on the answers and thoughts of his other brothers. “I guess that makes sense and I would hate for some alpha to get all handsy with you...” He looked genuinely concerned over that.

“Actually the collar thing my be a good idea especially if you guys won’t let us mark you and cover you in our scents. You all smell really fucking tempting.” Osomatsu did look serious about that, he didn’t want Choromatsu to be hurt just because he wasn’t protected enough and he knew that if he had a collar and was marked he would be less likely to get attacked or snatched by some randy alpha. Todomatsu frowned at the mention of collars and shook his head a little. “Collars are also just announcing that you are an omega...wh-what if nobody notices?”

“I’m all done! I’ll make a plate for Ichi too, you know he’ll be hungry.” Osomatsu spoke with an easy grin and handed Choromatsu his plate before getting a new plate and filling it up with lots of curry and rice. He happened to like how Ichimatsu was a bit chubbier than the rest of him and sometimes he would give him a bit extra to ensure that he stayed nice and pillowy soft. At the moment he was more worried about Ichimatsu not eating because of the heat and just wanted to make sure he stayed healthy and took care of himself.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 05, 2018, 03:14:22 am

Karamatsu would shake his head, gently squeezing his shoulder. "As I said, I'll speak with him on the matter again. But we simply can't make him go. Besides, you saw how the suppressants made Jyushimatsu feel. Putting him on a medication right away, especially when we there's a chance it's not right for him, is dangerous. If it did that to Jyushimatsu I can only imagine what it'll do to Ichimatsu. We have to keep that I mind if anything he'll just have to settle for a collar," Karamatsu would remind the youngest.

Choromatsu and Karamatsu were a bit surprised Osomatsu was taking this seriously. Well, maybe it had a lot to do with someone other then him fooling around with them. But still, it was a nice change of pace. If only he always acted these way towards such sensitive subjects. They could only dream.

"I suppose I can get a collar then," Choro agreed. "I'm sure they're not so bad, Totty. Its for our protection after all. We can't be too picky when it comes to that." The third son grabbed everyone's empty dishes and started to scrub away at them, making sure they were clean.

Karamatsu would agree strongly with his younger brother. "Maybe they make clear ones, so they're not as noticeable," he'd ponder for his brothers sake. "Just think about it. You don't have to have one, but, it'd be a lot safer if you did, Totty."

Once Choromatsu was finished with the dishes he'd sigh, feeling a little tired. Maybe this was the suppressants side effect. "I'm gonna go sit down for a little bit. Read. One of you make sure Jyushimatsu is ok," he'd tell them before heading out to the Livingroom. There he'd find his book, sat right where he left it on the kotatsu.

Not only that, but settled underneath was a sleeping Ichimatsu. He looked exhausted so he didn't try to bother him. Instead he'd sit down out of Ichimatsu's way, throw on his reading glasses, and quietly start where he left off in the book.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 05, 2018, 05:34:05 am

Todomatsu wilted a little bit when Karamatsu squeezed his shoulder and gently denied him. He couldn’t help but pout and he felt a little childish. “I know how bad they were for Jyushi-Nii but I still think they are important for Ichi-nii to have...he always wanders by himself to go see cats and stuff! Who knows who could get a hold of him if he doesn’t have any protection!” Todomatsu really did care about more than just Ichimatsu stealing away all his big brother’s, he knew how vulnerable the other could be and he also knew that Ichimatsu was an easy target in a lot of ways.

Osomatsu was also taking this seriously. “Ichimatsu is the only one of the omegas who I could see wandering off without telling anybody or doing anything to guard himself. For such a negative guy he can be a little naive.” Osomatsu felt like they all were very sexy in their own way but that might have been his narcissism talking and now that they were alphas and omegas he worried about someone trying to snatch his brother’s away.

“I just don’t like the thought of wearing something like that, it feels like a sign telling everyone what I am.” Todomatsu pouted as he spoke but took the time to thank Choromatsu when the other his dishes away from him and cleaned them up. He liked being pampered like that.

“I know how to be safe and I’m good at taking care of myself! A clear one would just look weird...” He was complaining but he didn’t seem nearly as torn up about it as he was moments ago. He was mostly just talking to talk at thing point.

Osomatsu grinned and followed Choromatsu out while holding onto Ichimatsu’s big plate of curry. He could see the familiar bulge of the other under the kotatsu and set it on top. “I’ll check on Jyushimatsu next, okay? Make sure he eats when he wakes up.” He spoke softly to Choromatsu and then ambled off to the bathroom, Osomatsu lightly knocked on the door. “Jyushi? How ya doing?”

Ichimatsu felt Choromatsu settling in by the table and he heard and smelled Osomatsu with the food. He grumbled and nudged his way closer to Choromatsu’s legs under the table and he cuddled up next to them a little bit, enjoying the added warmth.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 05, 2018, 13:05:15 pm

Well, they were all making a very good point. They couldn't just let it be..."I'll try to convince Ichimatsu to come along with us," he'd tell them. "It's going to be hard but I'm going to try. You're right, that he needs the most protection. So we'll figure something out." He'd smile to Todomatsu, settling down in the chair beside him.

"As for a collar, I suppose so long as you're taking suppressants you don't need one. Its just extra safety. So don't worry too much about it." He could see the youngest was really stressed out about all of this. He was hoping to soothe those worries. "I'm glad everyone's feeling better though. I was really worried. Its difficult, keeping up with all this."

He couldn't believe he'd gotten excited over just some small talk. His brain had gone into overdrive, imagining lewd things that he just couldn't stop thinking of. And that's how he ended up in the bathroom with this problem he was trying desperately to stroke away. His hand didn't feel like enough, especially now when he was an alpha. He wanted so much more. But he wanted to behave too. He didn't want to be a bother or troublesome.

When he heard the knock at the door he'd quickly pull up his pants, tucking his length away to peek out at his elder brother. His face was painted a nice red and he was a little disheveled, breathy voice and messily dressed. "I'm ok!" He'd reply to Osomatsu quickly, nodding his head rapidly up and down. "Just need a few minutes, nii-san! No problem!" Hopefully that was enough to convince Oso.

Choromatsu would feel the sifting under the kotatsu, blushing a bit at how close Ichimatsu was getting to his legs. Not that he minded this. It wasn't like it was bad or anything. Was he awake? "Hey....you up under there?" He'd ask in a light tone, not wanting to wake him if he was asleep. "Osomatsu said to make sure you eat."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 05, 2018, 13:39:06 pm

“Good! I know I may seem jealous of Ichi-nii but I do care for him lots too and he isn’t used to talking to people like I am!” Todomatsu was proud of his social skills which far outshone all of his brothers. He smiled contentedly when Karamatsu stayed in the room with him and settled down next to him instead of going away.

“I just...I hate this! I feel so weird even with the suppressants and I don’t want to be an omega and share any of you with anyone!” Todomatsu was calmer than before but it was clear that he was still really upset and this entire situation frustrated him beyond belief. He leaned against Karamatsu and sighed huffily. “I just want everything to be normal, I want us all to be close like before...”

Osomatsu could see quite clearly that Jyushimatsu was flustered and needy and he sighed out at the adorable and, frankly, sexy sight. “It is okay, Jyushi. Did talking about playing excite you or was it how sweet Totty and Choro smelled?” He gently pushed his way into the bathroom and then shut the door behind him before moving to wrap his arms around Jyushimatsu’s waist and give him a small affectionate kiss on the tip of his nose.

“I got a little excited too but I don’t think Choromatsu wants to play anymore tonight. If you want i can play a little bit with you and help you feel better.” Osomatsu purred the words and nuzzled their cheeks together lovingly. “We can talk about what gets us excited and I can stroke you if you’d like or maybe I can try to do a little bit more.” Osomatsu didn’t mind the thought of sucking off his energetic brother.

Ichimatsu groaned a little bit and briefly hugged the legs that were so close to him, he ended up dutifullly crawling out from under the kotatsu and settling so that he was sitting close to his big brother. “I’ll eat...” He mumbled and quietly pulled the plate forward before slowly starting in on the food. “I-it is really good.” His compliments were shyly given and he found that he couldn’t quite look at his brother.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 05, 2018, 14:26:10 pm

He couldn't completely understand how hard it was for Totty. After all, he was an alpha. He assumed omegas had it much worse. However, he did sympathize with the change. Things were a little different now, but, that didn't have to mean anything bad. "We're all still the same people, Totty," he'd try.

"I know some of us are choosing to do things differently now. But, that doesn't mean we aren't your brothers anymore. In fact, I think this had brought us much closer together. Ichimatsu's been opening up more, you seem to be happier around us rather then going out to get away from us. Even Choromatsu. He's becoming more mature, so to speak. This doesn't have to be a bad thing. It's what we make of it. Just look at the good things that's come out of this. We'll be able to get you a pill that works too, so, it'll all work out." Karamatsu wrapped his arms around Todomatsu as he leaned against him, gently running his fingers through his hair.

Jyushimatsu was a bit taken aback as Osomatsu pushed his way into the bathroom. He'd tug down at his hoodie, trying to cover the bulge in his pants as he was hugged. The talk? The smell? Which set him off? "They smell really good...and we were talking about it so I couldn't make myself stop thinking about it," he'd confess, wriggling a little in the others arms.

So it was both. He really couldn't control it. He felt kinda bad for it at first, but, Osomatsu was always so helpful with these things. He made him feel like he wasn't bad for feeling this way. As Osomatsu would go on, offering a helping hand, Jyushimatsu would only find himself getting that much more excited, his body throbbing along with his length.

"If Osomatsu nii san can help, I'd be really happy!" Jyushimatsu would reply in a shakey tone, his hips swaying eagerly as Jyushi would try to hold back. "Anything is good! I just want to feel better, nii san,"

And there he was. He really looked out of it. It was good he was eating though. Rest and food, it was important during such a time in their lives. Especially for Ichimatsu. "Karamatsu and I made it together," he'd reply, flipping a page from his book.

"We're going to see the doctor tomorrow for suppressants that will suit us better. You should come along," he'd offer, looking to Ichimatsu from the corner of his eyes. "You're the least protected out of all of us right now. You need something to soothe you and keep you safe from strangers '

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 05, 2018, 21:39:38 pm

Todomatsu just wanted to be normal, that was all he ever wanted. To be a normal slightly popular guy and do normal things and have it so everyone liked his brothers just as much as he did. Omega's weren't normal and even though they were popular it was a dangerous kind of popularity. Karamatsu's words made Todomatsu look up from his worried downward spiral.

"I know we are the same but it is the changes that I don't like...and-and I was always happy around you guys! I don't know what to say about Ichi-nii and Choro-nii but I've always loved you guys and been proud of you! I just...I just wanted everyone else to see how good you were." Todomatsu's cheeks turned red as he admitted just love for his brothers. When he was held and when Karamatsu's fingers started running through his hair poor Todomatsu melted, he mewled softly into the touch and nuzzled into the embrace needfully. "I love you guys more than anyone, I know all of your good points. Y-you guys just don't know how to be normal enough to get along in the world. Now all this weird stuff if happening and I don't want people to steal you all away l-like that omega girl or-or others..." Todomatsu both wanted everyone to see how good his brothers were and also wanted to jealously keep his brothers all to himself.

"Yeah, I totally understand! You don't have to be ashamed of liking them and getting excited. I got a little excited too." He spoke with a sheepish grin and squeezed his brother a little bit as he hugged him. "I think as long as you don't force your excitement on anyone then you are good. You won't have to force anyone either, you have me and Ichi-nii to help you and you can always ask the others if they wanna help too." He wasn't sure how Choromatsu would respond or Todomatsu or Karamatsu but it didn't hurt to ask.

Osomatsu laughed as Jyushimatsu started swaying his hips and smiling so cutely. "Okay! How about you let me try sucking you then? I don't have much practice but I bet it will feel good!" He was also curious about his little brother's cock and he thought sucking would give him the best viewpoint.

The lazy eldest brother slipped down to his knees and carefully undid Jyushimatsu's pants, the other male's cock sprung free almost immediately and Osomatsu laughed. "You really are excited and big! Much bigger than before..." He purred and reached out to lightly grab hold of the other and stroke him experimentally. "Do you feel more sensitive now?"

Ichimatsu leaned against Choromatsu as he ate and he kept his gaze down at the food even as the other spoke. "Oh...well it is still good even though Shittymatsu made it." He tried to talk in his usual gruff manner but his voice was softer and it was clear that there wasn't the same edge in it.

Ichimatsu froze up when Choromatsu spoke about their plans and his expression twisted into a slightly pained look. "What's the point in me coming? I won't say no to Jyushimatsu if he needs me..." He was stubborn about that, seeing Jyushimatsu all messed up from the suppressants scared him and he wanted to be there for the younger male. "What do you mean least protected? I really fucking doubt a stranger would want to do anything to me...I'm not a cute omega like you and Totty." He grumbled, his cheeks growing redder by the moment and his body tensing up.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 05, 2018, 22:37:17 pm

Todomatsu seemed conflicted. He understood that. He too felt kind of the same way. He thought he wanted to have a normal relationship with other people, grow as a normal alpha. But the other half of him wanted to keep close to his brothers, wanted to greedily keep them to himself.

That wouldn't be very kind though. Not a brotherly thing to do. "When you get the new suppressants and meet back up with Atsushi, I think you'll feel a whole lot better," he'd theorize. Though thinking about Atsushi and his Totty together put him in a strange mood, he wanted what was best for Todomatsu. "Would you like to do something before it gets too late? Maybe we can be productive, get our minds off of these stressful subjects."

Jyushimatsu was glad he wasn't alone in this. Glad Osomatsu understood his issues. He didn't want to push anyone to do these things with him. But he supposed asking wasn't bad, like Osomatsu suggested. He'd also nod his head eagerly, agreeing to Osomatsu lending him his mouth.

Jyushimatsu's face flushed a deeper red, his body becoming hotter and more touch starved. Though he was an alpha his face was much cuter then any average alphas was. If he didn't give off alpha pheromones, one would definitley confuse him for an omega.

As soon as he wss touched he felt a this strange sensation wave over him. He was hot and needy, his body tingling like crazy. Did he feel more sensitive. "A lot!" He'd reply in this breathy tone mixed with a lewd, needy, whine. "My dick really feels it, a lot more then before. Like I'm gonna explode all the time," he'd explain, his length lightly throbbing in the others hand.

"It's just in case, Ichimatsu," Choromatsu would counter. "A lot of alphas don't care about looks. If they smell your heat then they'll take it. Its safer if you have some kind of protection, anything. And the doctor will be able to give you something more suited for you so you won't have bad side effects," he'd try. "We're just worried. We don't wanna hear something bad happened to you. I'm sure it'd hurt Jyushimatsu a lot too..."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 05, 2018, 23:35:36 pm

Todomatsu felt strange when Karamatsu brought up Atsushi. The other was his chance for not only a normal life but a good fancy popular life but weirdly enough Todomatsu didn’t feel nearly as excited about the chance as he should. Instead he was worrying over his brother’s getting closer and closer without him.

“Hn...maybe it will. I still hope the doctor will tell me this is all a crazy mistake and that everything will go back to normal.” As he spoke he nuzzled his nose into his big brother’s chest and inhaled delicately, the other smelled so good. “Mmm, I like the way you smell nii-chan...” Todomatsu mumbled without thinking and then blushed and shook himself a little bit. “Y-yeah maybe we should do something productive? L-like the laundry or something, the sheets and blankets all smell naughty...”

Osomatsu did get Jyushimatsu, the other was like him and was openly driven by his impulses. Jyushimatsu was also a good boy and he was caring to his brother’s even if he played rough sometimes so Osomatsu knew the other probably was worried about hurting his brother’s or being cruel unintentionally.

He never wanted Jyushimatsu to feel ashamed of himself, he never wanted the other to hide his feeling away. When he looked up at his little brother and listened to him he found himself melting over how cute the other was. “Me too, I always feel like I’m on fire, like the smallest thing will push me over the edge,”

Osomatsu spoke against the other male’s cock, puffing little teasing breaths against the hot flesh. He stroked it lightly while moving in closer and closer before finally giving the tip a small kiss. The other was warm and already damp with pre. Osomatsu sighed and kissed at the tip a bit more forcefully, opening his mouth and swiping his tongue up and down against the slit while his hand stroked the other gently. His lips closed around the other and worked on rolling down his foreskin while his tongue continued to tease at the slit. Osomatsu ended up moaning around the cock and his own grew frustratingly hard between his legs.

“I really fucking doubt anyone besides Jyushi would ever want me...” Ichimatsu was being stubborn and he really couldn’t help it. His insecurity along with the new sensations of being and omega were seriously messing with his head. “Something bad might happen if I take the suppressants too! Y-you can’t make any promises that it will fix anything and there’s no point in worrying about me.” Even though he was arguing there was a pained expression on his face and he had grabbed hold of Choromatsu’s sleeve without thinking. Ichimatsu both wanted to push everyone away from him and wanted to pull them closer.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 06, 2018, 00:58:11 am

Laundry! Right. Laundry was definitley productive! It'd get their mind off these things. Especially for Karamatsu. The way Todomatsu spoke to him about his scent. It really was a turn on. That's why he needed a distraction. Any distraction.

"Let's do that then. It's not such a hard job," he'd say with a smile, standing up and lending his hand out to the other to help him up. "Wouldn't be so comfortable, sleeping with sheets like that."

Osomatsu said he'd never done this before but god, did he make it feel good! Jyushimatsu was unravelling all from these few, little, touches his nii san gave him. His mouth was the thing that really got him. He felt himself losing control, his hips slightly bucking forward despite trying to hold back.

Watching the other do this wasn't helping. He'd see him swipe his tongue at the head of his length, then tease it before his lips slid over the thing. He could feel himself leaking more, just watching Osomatsu. He'd bring a hand up to his mouth, biting his sleeve in an attempt to keep his mouth busy.

It didn't help much though. He'd still find himself moaning and mewling into the cloth. "Nii-san," he'd hum. "I-I'm melting in your mouth, Osomatsu onii san! It's really good!" He couldn't stop himself from speaking. It was just too good, a sensation he hadn't felt before, and it was setting his body ablaze.

Choromatsu looked at Ichimatsu with great concern. He'd pull his sleeve away only to put his book down and rest his hand on the others in a comforting manner. "I know it's difficult rigjt now and things aren't perfect. But you're precious to us. You have to know that. We care about you and we just want you to be ok. Yeah, we don't know for sure if the pills will work. But it's better to try then not try at all. We're going to be here to support you if things get ugly. Please...just consider it?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 06, 2018, 03:26:10 am

Todomatsu felt temptation constantly pushing against him and it was driving him a little bit crazy. He wanted to push Karamatsu down and rub himself all over the other until they both smelled like each other and they both had release. He wanted to strip his big brother and look at him and touch him. He wanted to do so many bad things and he was ashamed of himself for it.

“Thanks Onii-Chan.” Todomatsu mumbled when the other helped him up and stood up a little too close to the older male. “We need to give everyone some rules so they behave properly!” Todomatsu poured as he spoke and leaned into Karamatsu a little bit. “I don’t want to sleep on dirty sheets!”

Osomatsu was pretty new at this but he already found that he liked it a great deal. It was much more intimate than stroking and being so close and being able to look up and see his little brother reacting to everything he did was wonderful. He definitely wanted to do this again and again.

He could feel Jyushimatsu leaking more and more and when the other tried to cover up his mouth and sounds it only made him sexier. Osomatsu moaned around his cock and only pulled off long enough to give him an affectionate grin. “You taste delicious, don’t hold back keep making those sounds and telling me everything you want.”

His mouth popped over Jyushimatsu’s cock again and this time he pushed forward, one hand moving up to hold onto Jyushimatsu’s hip. He made his way about halfway down the other band sucked hard before pulling back and starting a slow careful rhythm. He wasn’t sure he could swallow everything yet but he would practice.

Ichimatsu flinched a little bit when Choromatsu touched him and he found himself feeling nervous and ashamed. He didn’t deserve to be comforted or cared for, he was bad. “I’m not worth it...I’m bad and useless and it is stupid to worry about me because I just make everything worse.” No one hated Ichimatsu more than he hated himself and the recent situations he had been in just made him hate himself more. His hands shook and his head dropped and pushed against Choromatsu’s shoulder. “I’ll do whatever you guys want...I don’t care.”

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 06, 2018, 04:03:23 am

"Rules?" Karamatsu repeated, pondering the idea. Rules, huh? "I suppose that fair," he'd agree. "We can't make them stop...well...doing things together. However, maybe things like, not doing it in weird places, would be a good rule." As much as he loved his brother, the other was very clingy. It was going to be hard to get things done and keep his cool this way. But, he was gonna try.

He'd lead them up to the bedroom, finding the mess of blankets and pillows tossed around on the floor. It really did smell like sex...."Let's hurry and get these gathered up. You get the pillows. I'll get the blankets." He'd start yanking the sheets up quickly, not wanting to be around the smell for too long.

Jyushimatsu couldn't stop himself. He couldn't hold back anymore. Osomatsu was too good and he was far too sensitive to deny the feelings. His hips were thrusting forward with a little more purpose, the fifth son moaning into his sleeve. "Nii san, please, faster," he'd practically beg the other. "I'm gonna explode, I-I can't stop it!"

It only took a few more good thrusts and his brothers talented mouth to bring him to his edge, Jyushimatsu unable to stop his seed from spilling into the eldests mouth. He'd pant, riding his orgasm out only to look down at the other with concern. "Nii-san, I'm sorry. I couldn't stop it," he'd apologize. "Osomatsu nii sans mouth was just too good! It's like a battle. I couldn't win the battle."

Choromatsu was just glad that Ichimatsu was willing to come along with them. The fourth son was always so hard on himself and stubborn. He didn't think he'd get through to him. Thankfully the persuasion worked well enough to get him to come. "I'm glad," Choromatsu said before he'd turn enough to hug his brother close. "Everyone's going to be so happy and proud of you. It'll all be ok in the end and if up get worried, we'll be there for you. You may not think you deserve it, but we think you do. Just tolerate it best you can."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 06, 2018, 05:47:26 am

“Yes! Lots of rules so they quit doing embarrassing things all the time.” Karamatsu’s words made a Todomatsu pout a little bit because he wanted them all to stop with their perverted behavior but he supposed his big brother was right and it was unrealistic. “No weird places and maybe they can put up a sign when they are doing bad stuff so we don’t walk in on it or maybe we only let them do it at certain times!” Todomatsu was so focused on the rules that he didn’t notice that he was practically clinging to Karamatsu the entire time while they walked.

The scent of the bedroom was more than enough to put his focus back on sex. He went for the pillows but found himself cuddling Jyushimatsu Osomatsu and Karamatsu’s pillow covers. Todomatsu rubbed his face against them as sighed happily as a warmth started to fill up his belly and make his insides feel tight and excited. “Mmmm...I like the smells so much, big brother.” His expression was dazed and a bit dreamy as he spoke.

Osomatsu cried out a little when Jyushimatsu thrust against him,it was startling to suddenly get a couple extra inches of that cock pushing deep into his mouth and almost down his throat. He tried to suck faster and harder but it was hard to keep an even pace with his brother when the other was thrusting and growing so desperate and needy.

Suddenly the cock was jerking and spurting inside of him, hot rushes of cum went down his throat and he swallowed desperately and choked a little bit. Jyushimatsu tasted like an alpha, he was thick and musky and bitter but the flavor was also kind of addictive and naughty. Osomatsu liked it and wanted more. He painted and pulled away from the other with cum still in his mouth and drool sliding down his chin. “It’s okay...I kinda liked it.” He mumbled before half standing up and half pulling his brother down for a kiss so Jyushimatsu could taste it too.

Ichimatsu tensed up when Choromatsu turned and hugged him. The affection and the attention was making him feel more nervous and guilty and he ended up trembling a little bit and pressing his face against Choromatsu’s neck while trying not to get too worked up and start crying. “It doesn’t matter, I’m not worth the trouble...” he grumbled under his breath but his hands found Choromatsu’s top and he nuzzled into the other male more. Choromatsu’s unconditional support and love was a little too much for him and he felt like he didn’t deserve it. All the dirty things he did with Jyushimatsu and then with Karamatsu, he really felt like some kind of terrible slut who was corrupting his family.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 06, 2018, 22:05:27 pm

Karamatsu highly doubted they'd put a sign up. However, he could see a talk about proper bedroom etiquette going mildly well. "Maybe we can all sit down and talk about it," Karamatsu suggested. They could definitley try. He had gathered everything up, ready to head to the washer. He stopped however, hearing Todomatsu. Seeing his expression.

Karamatsu gulped down hard, putting the blankets aside to help the other come back to reality. "Hey. You're acting strange," he'd tell him. "Maybe you shouldn't around all of these smells..."

Jyushimatsu didn't think he'd be so forceful. He felt kind of bad. He didn't mean to rush or be too rough. That was just in his nature now. He couldn't control it. Osomatsu was definitley helping him feel more at ease though. The other pulling him into a heated kiss was the cherry ontop of the cake.

He'd fall to his knees and wrap his arms around Osomatsu's neck, pressing into the kiss hungrily. When he used his tongue he could taste himself and it wasn't as bad as he thought. Knowing Osomatsu enjoyed it and swallowed it made it all the more sexy.

When the kiss ended the fifth son was breathless, flushed a nice red with his lower half still exposed. He'd scan over his brother, noticing the hard on raging in his pants. "Nii San, what about yours?" He'd ask, motioning to the other man's crotch.

"You might think that, but it's not true. Sometimes you shouldn't listen to yourself. Listen to us instead," Choromatsu replied sincerely. The fourth son always had these self confidence issues. He hoped that coming closer together as brothers because of this whole ordeal would help him. "We're gonna go to the park after that, the doctors. You should tag along for that too. I'm sure it'll be fun."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 06, 2018, 23:15:41 pm

Todomatsu was caught by the scents of his big alpha brother’s completely. He rubbed his face against the pillow cases and made small happy noises.mit wasn’t even the sex smell that pleased him, it was just the natural scents of his brothers. “Nnnng, I really like it.” He mewled as he snuggled the pillow cases and rubbed his face against them, his body was buzzing with a pleasant warmth but the suppressants were still doing their jobs.

“Nii-chan I really like it, smelling you makes me feel so calm.” Todomatsu murmured the words sweetly and moved in a bit closer to his big brother. “We all smell the best together...” Todomatsu spoke almost innocently but his expression was a bit lewd.

Osomatsu didn’t mind how forceful Jyushimatsu was although he was a little worried for their other brothers. He knew they would have to practice so that Jyushimatsu would be able to control himself and be gentle with everyone. Those lessons could wait til later though, at the moment all he wanted to do was kiss his cute brother.

Osomatsu liked the way Jyushimatsu kissed him, he liked the way it felt to deepen the kiss and he could not only taste the other male’s cum but also the strange sweetness of his mouth. They kissed until they both were breathless and poor Osomatsu was panting and gasping for air.

“Huh?” Osomatsu blinked and looked down at his pants curiously before laughing. “Hahaha, I guess you made me excited too. Do you wanna help your nii-san? He asked the other with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes and a wicked grin starting to spread across his face.

Ichimatsu shook at Choromatsu’s words and clung tighter to his big brother. The other was far too kind, he didn’t understand how bad he was. “I dunno...maybe I’ll stick around.” He didn’t want to be alone but he also found it hard to be around his brothers. Poor Ichimatsu didn’t know what he wanted. What he did know was that everything felt so simple and easy when he being fucked. “Choro-nii...” He mumbled the other male’s name and scrubbed his face against his shoulder.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 06, 2018, 23:38:40 pm

Karamatsu pulled away a little bit, not sure what to do in this situation. The youngest looked like a temptress and he didn't want to fall pray to those lewd eyes. He wondered if it really did make Todomatsu calm, or, something more naughty? "Totty, how about you go sit with Choromatsu, hmm? I'll do the laundry!" He just didn't want to do something he'd regret. He couldn't.

Something for Osomatsu? He could really help? A big, bright smile seemed to light up his face when his brother asked him if he wanted to help. "I do! I do, I do!" He'd chant excitedly. "What should I do? Should I suck yours too?" He'd ask. He'd honestly do anything so long as it seemed fun and pleasurable.

Choromatsu watched the other as he cuddled up to him, the third son rubbing the fourths back gently. When his name was called he raised a brow curiously. "What's wrong?" He'd question. "If you need something I can get it for you."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 07, 2018, 03:07:38 am

“But we were gonna do laundry together...I wanted to do it with you nii-chan...” Todomatsu pouted cutely as he looked at his big brother from behind the pillow cases he was snuggling. He whined and tried to follow Karamatsu when he pulled away. “I’m not in heat...I-I just like the way my big brother’s smell. I’m not wet or hard of anything I promise....” Todomatsu spoke rationally enough but he still seemed oddly languid and heated as he spoke. The heat was being suppressed but it was buzzing beneath the surface and begging for a chance to get out.

Osomatsu smiled when Jyushimatsu actually got excited for a chance to help him. Jyushimatsu really was the sweetest of his brothers! “”What do you wanna do? Do you wanna try and suck it?” Osomatsu was curious what Jyushimatsu was like when he was pleasuring someone. His hands slipped down to his lan and he undid his pants and released his cock with a happy groan. He was throbbing against the cool air and he felt wonderful.

Ichimatsu felt so guilty for what he did with Jyushimatsu and Karamatsu and even with Choromatsu in the bathroom earlier. He was bad and wanton and when his brother spoke to him he ended up groaning out and shaking his head. The feeling of Choromatsu rubbing his back and worrying over him was both nice and guilt inducing. He felt so ashamed. “I did a bad thing...”

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 07, 2018, 03:40:41 am

He did say they could do laundry together. It was just...becoming a little difficult to keep himself together when Todomatsu acted like this. "Well, we can't do the laundry if you're...you know....cuddling and smelling the pillow cases," he'd point out. He might not have been completely in heat but he was definitley showing signs of it, minus the soaking and pheromones. "Try to focus just a little more?"

Ofcourse he wanted to! "I can, no problem!" Jyushimatsu would say with excitement. He'd watch as Osomatsu unleashed his manhood, the hard cock making Jyushimatsu lick his lips. He was just as new at this as Osomatsu was, but he was going to do his best. He'd reach out for the length, using his index finger to run along it from tip you base. Testing it. Seeing how sensitive it was.

His fingers would wrap around it carefully, giving light strokes before he'd start to sink down, coming face to face with the length. He'd scoot up close to it and open wide, his tongue swiping the under belly and over the head. He'd do the same to the sides, from time to time capping his mouth over the head to suck and lick at it, teasing the slit with the tip of his tongue.

In the end he'd start to bob his head on it,his lips moving further down while his tongue explored the rest of his nii sans cock. He'd look up to the man, wondering if he was doing a good job.

Choromatsu would become a little concerned when Ichimatsu said what he did. A bad thing? "Like what?" He'd ask. Knowing Ichimatsu it could've been anything. He wasn't going to panic but he was a good bit worried.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 07, 2018, 22:16:33 pm

Todomatsu looked conflicted when Karamatsu pointed that out. “I...I know that but, but....” He mumbled looking at a total loss as what to do. “I’m trying but it is still so hard.”he pouted but ended up taking the pillow cases over to the rest of the sheets and dropping them on top of the dirty pile. “I like it but maybe...maybe it is ad for me....” Poor Tottenham looked kind of ashamed of himself but it was clear he was trying to listen to his big brother, there was still the telltale flush on his cheeks though.

Osomatsu smiled at how enthusiastic Jyushimatsu was. "Really? Thank you!" He appreciated that the other was just as eager to please as he was and wasn't reluctant about playing the way their other brothers were. Jyushimatsu reached out and the feeling of just the tip of his finger running along his cock made Osomatsu groan and buck his hips up needfully. "Mmm..." Just that little touch was electric!

The other wrapped around it and Osomatsu sighed out blissfully. The light strokes had him rolling his hips in time with his brother but he froze when Jyushimatsu went down lower. The hot wet swipe of Jyushimatsu's tongue had Osomatsu crying out. "Nnng, it feels so good Jyushi!" When his mouth closed over his cock Osomatsu moaned and his dick twitched against the tongue and leaked more pre.

The bobbing and the cute way Jyushimatsu looked up had Osomatsu crying out lowly, he reached out to curl his fingers into Jyushimatsu's hair and his hips pushed up lightly. "You're doing such a good job!" He praised his younger brother while his cheeks grew red and his heart started to race.

"Everything with Jyushi and-and you..." Ichimatsu mumbled and squeezed his big brother tighter. "And I even...with Karamatsu..." Those words were mumbled low and almost under his breath. He felt so guilty and bad, he couldn't stop pushing his neediness onto others.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on December 10, 2019, 15:38:02 pm

Karamatsu understood Todomatsu was trying. He was proud of him. He was going to help him get by no matter what. "You can still help me," he'd assure his younger brother. "Pull the pillow cases off of the pillows and carry them. I'll grab the blankets. We can go to the washing machine and do this together. Then maybe we can eat some lunch, hmm?" That was nice, right? A little activity to do together as brothers, then have a delicious lunch, get mating and sex and biting off of their minds.
___

Seeing his nii san react this way because of what he was doing made Jyushimatsu feel all kinds of excited. It made him want to put in more effort and do more for his nii san! The man said it felt good and he was going to make him feel even better! His nii sans hips were pushing his dick deeper into his mouth as he'd slide his lips down the length further, hoping to envelope the entire thing. He was a little bigger then he thought, but he would make it work!

He could feel his dick throbbing inside of his mouth, making his own arousal start to come back to life, despite how he had just came minutes ago. His cheeks, puffed out and red, his eyes half lidded as he'd look up at Osomatsu, beginning to go at a bit of a more quicker speed.
___

What? With Karamatsu too!? He was pretty sure at this point, Ichimatsu had more bodies then the rest of them. It was a little surprising. He really didn't know what to say or do for Ichimatsu. He wanted to help him but he wasn't sure how. "It's not your fault," He'd say. "I. . .well I'm a little ashamed too, doing things with Osomatsu. . .with you. But we can't really control ourselves, Ichimatsu. We're victims to our own pleasure. It's hard to hold back when something good is tempting you, right in front of you. It's our instincts now and it's hard to go against instincts without proper help." He'd sigh, knowing suppresants weren't in Ichimatsu's best interest.

"So long as we're not hurting anyone. . .so long as both parties want it . . I guess it's not as bad as we may think it is, you know?"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on December 24, 2019, 01:22:55 am

Todomatsu felt this ache inside of him, this empty need, and he felt so frustrated. He knew that it was because he was an omega now, he knew this desire to cover himself in his older brothers' scent was all because of that and he hated it. He hated how weak he was and he hated that his brothers had gotten to enjoy themselves. He did as he was told and pulled the cases off of the pillows before hugging them to his chest and moving up behind his big brother. "I-I got them all..." He spoke with a sweet pout and and then nodded almost shyly at the other male's offer. "Yeah...I wanna eat lunch with everyone." It would be nice to return things back to normal at least for a little meal.

---

Jyushimatsu was so surprisingly sexy! He always thought the other was a little too energetic for him to be able to keep up but all that energy focused on his cock was really nice. His fingers stayed curled in Jyushi's silky hair and he gently pushed his hips forward into that soft inviting mouth. Jyushi took him like a champ and dived forward even more, suckling at him and making him groan and weakly rock his hips back and forth against the other male's plush lips.

"Jyushi~ You're really good! This feels so nice and you look so sexy~ You should suck Ichi's cock too!" He complimented the other with a grin, looking down as his lewd expression with an admiring gaze. His cock was twitching against the other male's tongue and dribbling with pre while his hips continued to lightly rock forward and back. He knew it was a little narcissistic to think but he really did find all of his brothers to be super sexy.

---

Ichimatsu felt terrible, his already low self worth just seemed to keep plummeting down with every desperate lewd slip he made. He cling to Choromatsu and felt completely ashamed. The other male's words just had him whimpering and shaking his head. "It is...I-I should control myself better....they a-are so good and I messed it up..." He just hated himself for it and he hated even more that his body was still thrumming with need. "I can't stop myself and-and I'm dragging everyone down." He mumbled brokenly and nuzzled his face against Choromatsu. Holding the other and being held by him made him feel a little bit better but Ichimatsu had so much self loathing that it was hard to completely comfort him.

"Y-you might be right...w-we're not really hurting anybody, I guess..." He still felt guilty but he didn't want Choromatsu to feel bad too and he wanted to believe what his big brother was saying.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on July 03, 2021, 04:35:42 am

"Well once we're done here I'll head to the kitchen and make us all something. You go ahead and gather everyone up, okay?" Karamatsu would request of Todomatsu. The chore they were doing didn't take long. It was a bit difficult with all the lingering smells, but he managed to push through it, throw everything in the wash, and start the machine without things getting too weird. "Alright," he wiped his brow. "now that that's out of the way, I think I'll make us some katsudon. Chicken katsu sounds really good," he say aloud, looking to Totty for approval. "Go ahead and find everyone, let them know we'll have lunch and see if they want anything special, hmm? Do that for me?"
___

Jyushimatsu could feel something leaking on his tongue as he continued this lewd deed. It didn't really taste bad. He didn't hate it. He was actually having so much fun, and the thought that he was bringing his brother to completion was making it that much more fun. When Osomatsu put the image of him sucking Ichi off in his head, he couldn't stop himself. He went faster, his cheeks constricted around the cock as he sucked and he could feel the head of it starting down his throat. That's what one got for not having a gag reflex he supposed. It was beneficial to him at least. He knew Ichimatsu would be so cute when he did this to him. Ahh, he was getting excited all over again!
__

Choromatsu felt so bad for his brother. He tried his best to comfort him, but he knew how Icihimatsu was. Even though things weren't as bad as he made them out to be, he knew the other would hold it over his head no matter what. He'd listen to his woes and rubbed his back in a brotherly and tender manner, glad that at least he understood that it wasn't hurting anybody. That was a start in the right direction. "We have each other, Ichimatsu. It's gonna be hard and we're gonna feel bad but we're still family at the end of the day. Nothings gonna change us being there for one another, no matter what."

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on September 05, 2021, 17:24:14 pm

"Hnn, alright. You better make something really good Nii-chan~" He spoke with a slightly forced cute smile and worked hard to not get distracted by all the scents of the bedding. Todomatsu didn't want Karamatsu to kick him away from the laundry or stop spending time with him so he did his best to be reasonably well behaved. "Yes! Katsudon sounds perfect." His mouth practically watered at the thought of the crispy juicy chicken and fluffy steamy rice. He nodded when Karamatsu spoke to him and looked a little bit more like his usual self. "Make sure you make a lot, I'm sure everyone is super hungry." He spoke with a sweet expression and then practically pranced from the room, he would alert everyone and then they would have a nice normal lunch like before this whole mess started.

Todomatsu started at the bathroom and knocked on the door. "Nii-chan is making katsudon! If you want anything special you better tell him now!" He called in and paused for a moment to make sure someone responded to him.

---

Osomatsu could feel Jyushimatsu get excited when he mentioned Ichimatsu so he grinned and curled his fingers a little tighter in his little brother's hair. "Does it make you excited to think about sucking Ichi? What kind of noises do you think he'd make? He likes kitties so much I bet he'd meow and meow for you~" He teased Jyushimatsu before groaning and thrusting a bit more forcefully against the other male's mouth. "You feel so good! I wanna cum inside okay?" He wanted to get permission first but he also wanted things his way so while he asked he moved one shaky foot against the front of Jyushimatsu's pants and rolled it lightly and carefully against the tent the other male was pitching.

---

Ichimatsu was able to calm down a little bit with Choromatsu's help. The feeling of his hand rubbing his back was nostalgic and nice and his words did make sense. Ichimatsu was such a pessimist that it was hard to see things in a measured or fair way. "Thanks Choro-nii...really thank you." He murmured against the other male and started to relax just a little bit. Of course that was when Todomatsu banged on the door and yelled about lunch, poor Ichimatsu almost jumped out of his skin and he tensed up again and pushed back away from Choromatsu. "I guess we should go out and help or something..." He'd only feel guiltier if he let Karamatsu do everything.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on September 16, 2021, 22:05:54 pm

Ah, this was the best! He felt like he was going to bust. Images of Ichimatsu played through his head, Osomatsu making him wonder just what he’d sound like and how his face would look during. Would meow?! It was such an amazing thought and it made his hard on throb, his brother’s foot messaging into it not helping it calm down at all!

Jyushi was ready to mod in reply to Osomatsu unloading in his mouth but before he could even keep going a knock came to the door and he’d stopped. His eyes scrolled over to the door, hearing Todomatsu’s voice behind it. Ah, he could smell his scent, a sweet scent, even if it was dull. It made him tremble, his nails dragging on the floor under him as he tried to hold himself back and instead focus back up on his nii-san.

What were they to do? He felt like he couldn’t move in this moment.

“It’s no problem, you don’t need to thank me. It’s what brothers do isn’t it?” He’d say with a smile to the other. He too had heard Todomatsu calling for them and he’d get himself up, thinking the same as Ichi. “Yeah, I suppose today we shouldn’t be lazy. Helping out might be a little fun.” He’d make his way to the kitchen with Ichi and find Karamatsu there, already preparing to make the food.

“Need any help?” Choro asked.

Kara looked up from his work, freezing for only a moment before He’d make himself wear a smile and nod to the two. “Sure,” he said. “It’s just Katsudon. Uh, if you want one of you can start prepping the rice and one of you can bread the meat while I fry it?”

He was kind of surprised Ichi was here. It wasn’t that he didn’t want him around. It was just difficult to not feel some type of way after what they had done. He didn’t necessarily regret it but at the same time he felt like a true hypocrite and as if he’d taken advantage of him.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on September 19, 2021, 00:08:33 am

Osomatsu loved this! Jyushimatsu was so into everything he was saying and was so excited and open about it. He adored how shy Choromatsu was but seeing how honestly and openly needy Jyushimatsu was was a treat too. He grinned at the other and continued to tease him with his foot while his hips continued to roll against his brother's wonderful mouth.

He heard Todomatsu and felt poor Jyushi freeze and he couldn't help but grin wickedly down at his little brother. "Just a minute Totty~" He spoke in a teasing sing song tone and gently pulled Jyushimatsu's head back by his hair and then pulled it forward. He knew this was a little pushy but he couldn't help it. Osomatsu began thrusting in earnest and his foot rubbed faster and faster while he picked up speed and as the pleasure mounted inside of him.

"Nii-chan! What are you doing? Y-you better not be doing dirty things again!" Todomatsu was scolding them but the thought and the slight smell that he could get was making him hard and hot once more.

"Come with me fast Jyushi~" Osomatsu whispered devilishly as he continued his selfish pursuit of pleasure.

---

"Y-yeah...I guess it is." Ichimatsu mumbled and looked down at the ground when he was smiled at. He nodded when his big brother spoke and followed him along into the kitchen. The sight of Karamatsu had him freezing and staying carefully behind Choromatsu. His face was frozen and serious and he kept his eyes focused down on the floor instead of looking at his big brother again.

He listened to the two and gently tugged on the back of Choromatsu's top.

"I-I'll do the rice..." That way he wouldn't be too close to Karamtatsu during the cooking. He ended up going over to the pantry and pulled out a bag of rice and started measuring out a hefty portion. With six brothers their meal sizes always tended to be bigger just because there were so many mouths to feed.

Guilt was definitely still a solid mass in his belly and he felt awful but he had to try to act better. If he acted too weird then all of them would notice and he really didn't want to upset his brothers anymore than he already had.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on September 19, 2021, 01:39:02 am

He was so sensitive at this point. Between Oso rubbing his crotch and Totty just outside, his scent seeping under the door and catching his nose, he was so close. As his nii-San fucked his mouth, he kept it wide and accessible, finally feeling himself exploding inside of his pants. His body was trembling and his nails digging harder into the floor beneath him. Ah, he felt like he would melt away, unable to get a grip on himself in this haze of pleasure, eyes glazed over with ecstasy.

If not for Todomatsu’s scent he would’ve forgotten he was there and maybe would’ve calmed down a little more, but he could still smell him and it made tingles go through his body as his own scent was wafting rather strongly at this point. If he and the omega somehow got close to each other in this moment, he was a little afraid he’d end up doing something. Todomatsu’s scent was so sweet and he could imagine doing the naughtiest things to him. But he knew he didn’t want that, right? It was difficult though in this moment to hold back those thoughts and feelings. Once Oso had let his load go in his mouth the yellow clad brother would swallow without hesitation, panting a little bit with his body still buzzing. “Nii San,” He’d call to Osomatsu. “I, if I see Totty it might be bad,” He’d warn, wondering if he’d help him through this.

Karamatsu and Choromatsu didn’t miss the way Ichimatsu was acting. It was as expected and of no surprise to them. The two of them would start on what they were supposed to do, Choro having Ichi help him after he finished with his own task. “We’re still going out tomorrow right?” Choro questioned.

Karamatsu would nod. “To my knowledge we’re still having our outing at the park.”

“Ichimatsu. You’re coming right?” Choro asked.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on September 26, 2021, 00:35:46 am

Todomatsu had a sneaking suspicious of what his big brothers were doing and he knocked on the door with a bit more force than necessary. He could smell the two of them and it was an intoxicating, thrilling scent. Even with the suppressants that smell was almost too much for him. His cock was hard and throbbing in his pants and his hole was almost stinging with lust and sudden wetness. "Oso-nii! Jyushi-nii! Come out now, we gotta prep for lunch! Y-you two better stop being so naughty, it is really bad for everyone else you know!" He protested desperately and pressed his palms against the door.

Osomatsu felt Jyushimatsu cum, he felt it as the other swallowed down every last drop of his load and he loved it. The other was shaking and even though he had obviously came he was still very very hard and Osomatsu wondered if the other could only be satisfied by knotting and cumming in someone else. He frowned in puzzled bemusement and wondered what exactly he should do. "Hmm...yeah that might be bad." He nodded seriously and moved down onto his knees so examine his little brother's swollen cock. "Well what do you think we should do? Do you wanna see him even though it will be bad or do you want me to do something about it?" As he spoke he reached out and gripped the other male's hardness through his slightly damp pants. "Mmm...what are we supposed to do?" He wondered and felt kind of thrilled at the thought of Jyushimatsu taking Todomatsu and finally bringing the virgin into his heat properly but he knew that was also probably naughty.

Ichimatsu just focused on his task, measuring out the rice, then washing it. Washing the rice was kind of soothing the feeling of the wet grained between his fingers and against his palms, the way the water turned milky and then steadily cleared, it was nice. It helped to calm him and he almost missed the conversation his brothers were having.

He filled the rice cooker one final time with water and turned it on before moving over to Choro's side and helping him.

When he was asked a question he just frowned and nodded. "I guess..." He couldn't really say no at the moment.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on September 29, 2021, 04:02:45 am

Jyushimatsu could tell the smell was getting stronger. His dick would throb, craving more attention as he inhaled the scent seeping through from under the door. Did he want to see Totty? He did! He really really did. He was starting to find the lines between good and bad becoming blurry and instead focused on what his body was craving and what his dick wanted. Totty was cute and sweet and his adorable baby brother. In his current state of mind though he couldn’t help but want to make his cute brother become mess and want him. “Totty,” He’d say the youngest name longingly in a husky tone, looking at the door rather hungrily. “Nii-San, I really want to see Totty right now!”

Was it probably a bad idea? Of course it was! But at this point Jyushimatsu only had one thing on his mind and he couldn’t distract himself or calm himself any other way. The hand gripping his lower half didn’t help. He lightly bucked his hips forward into the grip around it, shaky breaths following as he began to become more turned on yet impatient.

(I figured we’d just go back to these three later and focus on Totty, jyushi, and oso. If you don’t want to though lemme know and ok add them in)

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on October 11, 2021, 19:19:18 pm

Osomatsu couldn't help but find his younger brother incredibly sexy, the way the other looked to the door and murmured Totty's name was so sweet and he was so honest about how he felt. "Aww...then I guess we gotta ask him to come in, huh?" He whispered conspiratorially to Jyushimatsu and then turned to the door. He could smell how sweet and ready Todomatsu was too and though he felt pretty sated his cock also throbbed eagerly. "Totty~ Can't you hear your big brothers? Jyushi really needs you right now, you know." His voice was low and cajoling. He hoped Todomatsu would come in, he wanted to see his two youngest brothers together, his body was aching to watch the action.

Todomtasu whined outside of the door but the sound of Jyushimatsu calling his name and then of Osomatsu asking him to come in was too much. His little cock grew rock hard and his hole throbbed and twitched. The pink loving male ended up sliding the door open and quickly slipping in before shutting it and locking it. "Wh-what are you two doing in here? D-did Nii-san make you so something naughty Jyushi-nii?" He was trying to act calm but he was so ready to be touched by anyone. The suppressants were wearing off and being around not just one but two alphas was definitely speeding along the process. "Hnng...You two really smell strong." He babbled, his cheeks red and his eyes going unfocused.

(That sounds great to me! ^ w ^ )

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 11, 2021, 20:09:48 pm

As Todomstsu’s vision blurred and became unfocused, Jyushimatsu’s became quite the opposite. As soon as the omega opened the door he was hit with that overwhelming smell that was pushing him to his edge. Even Ichimatsu’s scent wasn’t like this one. Somehow Totty’s was stronger.

Maybe it was because of how long he’d held off? Maybe it was because he was still untouched? Pure, untouched skin. That thought drove Jyushi crazy as he sat there and looked the younger Matsuno up and down like a freshly made plate of food. Yeah, a Meal to be eaten just waiting right in front of him. He hardly heard what Totty even said.

He was too enthralled in his scent and body language. That red face, how he was trying to feign being innocent but down below the belt he was becoming just as needy as him. His patience had died and he couldn’t be good anymore. Not now. He was sure to feel guilty about it later but right now there was no way he could ignore his instincts.

Jyushimatsu pulled himself up from his knees, quick to close the gap between he and the youngest Matsuno. The closer he got, the stronger the smell, the more his cock craved attention. “Totty,” Jyushimatsu said that name again, his hands slipping from inside of the sleeves to poke our freely only to lay flat against the door behind Totty on both sides of his head. “Totty smells too good,” He’d point out without reserve, his forehead pressing against Todomatsu’s as their bodies seemed to get closer as well. Jyushimatsu couldn’t stop himself. This was end game for being a good older brother but the start of a new game.

His knee went between Todomatsu’s legs, feeling the growing issue in the others pants. “Ahh, Totty wants it too, right? Totty tried so hard to be good but I knew you wanted to play too. Totty, Nii-San will show you lots of fun stuff, so let’s do it together. I don’t want to leave Totty out.” As his knee pressed up and into Todomatsu’s groin He’d finally close that bit of space between them and lock them into a kiss. His lips hungrily claimed Todomatsu’s, his tongue soon invading and deepening the kiss. He would use his knee to spread Todomatsu’s legs, removing his own from between them to instead place himself in the center and feel their lower half’s meeting face to face to grind against one another’s. It felt so good! So good!

His hips couldn’t be stopped. They’d eagerly grind in this upward motion against Todomatsu while his hands ended up going from the door to the others hips, pulling him closer with each forward hip movement. He’d eventually break the Kiss with a string of saliva following to dissolve seconds later. He’d start going for Todomatsu’s neck, licking and nipping and inhaling that sweet scent deepyly. His hands once again moved from hips to ass, squeezing his backside in his palms. “Totty,” he breathed the name against the side of his neck, His tongue easing its way up to his ear until he finally reached the lobe, catching it between his teeth.

His hands were certainly having a field day kneading Totty’s ass in them. He wanted more though. He wanted to touch him more! “I want Totty so bad! Totty, don’t you want me too?”

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on October 25, 2021, 01:31:07 am

Todomatsu felt like he was hit by a bus. How could alphas smell so good? He knew he probably needed to take his suppressant again but how could he with that scent hitting him full force? He wanted to be in heat, he wanted what all his brothers seemed to have gotten except for him. It wasn't fair!

Jyushimatsu was looking at him like he was more than his brother, he had never seen the other so intense and heated this way before. It felt good. His whole body ached for the other male and Todomatsu felt like he was fall to pieces if the other didn't touch him. Did everyone else feel that good? Was he really missing out on so much?

Poor Totty whined and he could see that Osomatsu was leering at both of them. He had controlled himself so well up until this point and now all he wanted to do was be touched and fucked and taken. He was frozen in place but his body was burning and the ache inside of him was only growing and growing. It wasn't fair! He needed to be touched too...by everyone!

Jyushimatsu moved up to him so fluidly and purposefully and poor Todomatsu couldn't move, couldn't think. The others hands pinned him to the door and he was forced to look at his big brother. "J-Jyushi-nii..." He whimpered and when their foreheads pressed together he felt like electricity ran through his entire body. He spoke and poor Todomatsu ended up shuddering and mewling out. "You smell good too...Jyushi-nii you smell so good to me!" He wanted the other male so badly, he was so close and the dominant scent just clouded his mind and made him whine. In the background he could see Osomatsu blushing and watching the two of them heatedly.

Jyuishimatsu's knee went between his legs and Todomatsu almost came from just feeling something against his poor throbbing cock. "I-I do but I'm supposed to be good, Jyushi-nii I can't be a bad boy..." He babbled but then Jyushimatsu was so sweet and gentle and Todomatsu couldn't argue with him at all. "I wanna do fun stuff with you Nii-san...I do, I really do..." He babbled and grew frantic until Jyushimatsu led him into a kiss. The sensation was so intense and wonderful, Todomatsu mewled into the deep kiss and suckled at the other male's tongue and coaxed it in deeper and deeper. His legs were spread wide and suddenly his big brother was pressing against him and he ended up rocking into the other as he ground against him. "Pleash~ pleash~ Nii-shaaaan~"

He moaned into the kiss and continued to rock against the other desperately. The other was holding him close and rubbing him and he felt a gush of heat and wetness and he knew his pants were probably soaking. Those strong hands squeezed at his ass and he whined and tilted his head to one side as the other male started to tease at his neck and ear. "I want you...I want you!" He cried out for the other male and his hands moved to tightly grip at the front of Jyushimatsu's hoodie. The sensation of having his ear nipped made him sob out and he rocked and clung to the other male desperately. "Jyushi-nii p-please help me...please oh please!"

Osomatsu watched the two with heated interested and lowly spoke. "Do you want my help too Jyushi?" He didn't want the other to forget he was there and then see him again and go into an alpha rage especially with Todomatsu so far gone with need.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on October 27, 2021, 21:10:30 pm

Totty was so cute, acting so hot and needy. Jyushimatsu Was loving every second of it, especially how he was so eagerly pushing his body against him in an effort to feel more then what he was feeling right now. His hands on Todomatsu’s ass started to feel wet, the pants damp now from Todomatsu’s excitement. It made Jyushi even more excited in the process, his own cock throbbing against Totty’s lower half, the two still engaged in some hungry grinding that didn’t seem satiable.

No, they needed more then this didn’t they? That’s what Jyushimatsu’s instincts and body was telling him. More. More then just this. The begging from the youngest was what really had the alpha hooked. There was no way he was stopping now, not after such desperate pleas. “I’ll take care of Totty,” He’d tell the omega as if to promise him such a goal. Of course he was going to take care of him. One of his fingers would start poking Totty from over his clothes, not enough to finger Him but enough to tease that leaking hole despite the clothing being in the way. He was ready to start stripping him but he’d find himself pausing when he heard a voice ask if he wanted him to help.

He’d look over his shoulder, Osomatsu still there where he left him, sitting and watching them. Ah, he almost forgot he was there. Help? He wanted to help? He’d look back to Todomatsu then back to Osomatsu and formulate a plan in no time. “Nii San can help!” He’d say cheerily. “We’re supposed to share right? You said we need to so I’ll share Totty with Osomatsu nii-San!” Yeah, he was fine with this. More then fine, the thought of the two of them taking care of Totty had him more riled up then before. When he looked at Todomatsu he thought about how hot it was going to be to see him be touched by Osomatsu, how he’d react to both of them touching him at the same time. It was something he couldn’t wait to see.

He’d put his focus back on the younger one, his hands moving from his ass down to his inner thighs. He’d grab him by then and hoist him up, wrapping his legs around his mid section. “Totty, Osomatsu nii san will play with us too!” He’d inform. “The three of us will have lots of fun! Osomatsu nii San is really good at it so you’ll like it a lot and we can both give you lots of attention!” That’s at least how Jyushimatsu saw the situation. He’d end up turning on his heel to face Osomatsu, carrying Totty with him until he got close to the oldest of them. Then he’d hand off the youngest to the oldest, sitting him there in Osomatsu’s lap for safe keeping.

Jyushimatsu would end up on his knees again like last time, putting himself between Totty’s legs. He wanted to do so much to the other. He was ready to just eat him up. His clothes were in the way though. “I’ll take off your pants, Totty. It hurts being so hard and having them on doesn’t it?” He’d mention as his hands went to Todomatsu’s button and zipper, undoing them only to start rolling his pants down to just toss them to the side in the end. The smell coming from him seemed to get stronger with the pants and underwear out of the way. Boy was he sopping wet too.

It smelled so good. So good he couldn’t stop himself. He’d spread Totty’s legs again, his hands on his thighs, and he’d push his face into that wet area with his tongue sticking out. He’d taste the wetness, feel the hole dropping against his tongue that seemed to start to explore it as best it could. It tasted so good. How could Todomatsu keep it all to himself? He’d pull away for a moment, looking to at Todomatsu. “Totty, you’ve been greedy with yourself. You have to share from now on, ok? You’re too tasty to be selfish. You’re a good boy right? You’ll share from now on?” He’d ask before He’d go back to that hole, his tongue starting at where it left off only to drive it’s self deeper inside to get the most out of the experience.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on February 06, 2022, 01:04:24 am

Todomatsu knew what he was doing was bad. He knew he shouldn't have come into the room, he certainly shouldn't have started engaging with his insatiable alpha brothers but he was so tired of feeling needy. He wanted to be satisfied too! The looks of bliss and contentment on Choromatsu and Ichimatsu's faces had only made the ache inside of him stronger. Grinding with his big brother broke down all of his walls and made him mewl like a bitch in heat. He could feel how wet he was getting and even though he should have cared about it, he just couldn't.

Todomatsu felt so needy, he had to have this! Jyushimatsu's hands cupped and rubbed his ass and Todomatsu ground against the strong fingers desperately. "Thank you~ Thank you Jyushi-nii~" He mewled out sweetly and let out an adorable little squeal when the other male's fingers started poking and exploring at his hole through his clothes. Todomatsu's body was throbbing with need at that point and his hole fluttered and gushed with slick. His hands moved to clutch and pull at Jyushimatsu's shirt and he leaned into his big brother while trying to plant himself more firmly to feel as much of those exploring fingers as humanly possible. All of his self control had totally melted away.

Osomatsu was definitely getting hot because of the show his younger brothers were putting on. He knew that Jyushimatsu was a little more on the possessive side so he didn't want to push the other too much. He asked permission to play and when Jyushimatsu smiled at him and invited him in closer he ended up grinning and sauntering in close. "That's right! We gotta share with one another so everyone feels really really good!" He saw that Jyushimatsu wanted to bring Totty to him and he settled on the floor, spreading his legs so that when Jyushimatsu brought Totty he could hold him comfortably in his lap. The plush dampness of the other settled on him and his cock eagerly swelled and pushed against Totty's ass.

"Hnng~ Feels funny!" Todomatsu squealed and wiggled in Jyushimatsu's hold but he didn't fight the other and he ended up practically limp as a kitten when placed on Osomatsu's lap. Just being carried had given him some wonderful friction and now that he was settled on a hard cock he felt like he was only becoming more and more overwhelmed. Osomatsu's arms wrapped around his waist and his fingers slyly slipped beneath his hoodie so that he could start touching the other all over and Todomatsu just let it happen and he shivered and made sweet little pleased sounds all the while.

"I-it is hard! Please take them off Jyushiii~" He begged sweetly and when those hands started undoing his pants he ended up helping them, pushing at the clothes while Jyushimatsu rolled them down. Now he could really feel the heat and hardness of Osomatsu pressing against his backside and he was practically gushing slick. His knees curled up and his cock bobbed as he exposed more of himself to his brothers. Osomatsu grinned and his hands moved from under his hoodie to under his knees, he lifted them up higher and spread them out more for Jyushimatsu.

Todomatsu felt so exposed and the moment he felt Jyushimatsu's breath against his most private places he practically came, his sweet cock jerking and spurting a little bit of pre-cum. The other started licking him and Todomatsu just grew wetter and wetter for the older male. "Hnng~ Yush yush! Totty is so selfish~ Totty will be good from now on~ P-please l-lick me up all the time!" He begged and his voice went high as that tongue shoved deep inside of him and caused poor Todomatsu to experience his first orgasm. His body arched and his hole clamped down tight around the tongue while his cock sprayed cum all over his top and his toes curled from the intensity of the situation. Osomatsu was laughing against his neck and then he started to kiss and nibble at the sensitive skin, which only got poor Totty hotter and hotter.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 06, 2022, 19:35:21 pm

Totty was so cute and sexy. He’d catch him just in time to watch his face morph into a overly pleased expression as his body tensed up from orgasm. It really had Jyushimatsu going, wanting to hear more of those naughty words come from his cute little brother. Seeing Totty like this, knowing it was because of him. He wanted more things to be because of him.

He was a big brother after all right? Big brother had to take care of their little brothers when they are in need. Jyushimatsu pulled up completely to admire his work, seeing Totty had painted himself in his own cum. He’d laugh a little. “Totty is so messy now!” He’d point out. “Naughty Totty. Nii San has to clean up your mess now ~” He’d say playfully. “Osomatsu nii san, watch out for a second,” He’d tell the older of the three before He’d take Totty’s hoodie and pull it off, throwing it into a corner. Completely naked. So exposed. His dick was so hard and throbbing, he wasn’t sure how much longer he could wait. But still, he wanted to play a little more.

“Still dirty. That’s ok! Nii San will clean it up!” He’d get in between Totty once more that afternoon, licking at wherever cum had spilled on his body to lap it up. He’d slide his tongue over him, at times nipping him just to see what he’d do or say. When he finally got the last bit he’d pull back only to be face to face with Todomatsu. “You taste yummy, Totty,” He’d tell him. “Try it!” And without warning He’d share a kiss with the youngest, pushing their tongues together to get him to taste himself as Jyushimatsu found himself pressing into the omegas lower half. Fuck. He wanted to. He needed to. He’d pull back from their messy kiss, breathy and red. So hot. Every thing was hot. He too ended up stripping off his hoodie and tossing it over with Totty’s, his mildly toned body glistening from sweat.

“Osomatsu Nii San,” He’d start. “What Do you want to do, Nii San? Do you want to have fun with Totty too? Aren’t you excited?” He’d ask. “I-I want to put it in…but I don’t want to leave Nii San out. Do you want his mouth? O…or…” Jyushimatsu fidgeted a little as he thought about what he was going to suggest to offer Osomatsu. He was kind of curious what it was like. He hoped it wasn’t something weird to offer since they were both alphas. “Does Nii San want to put it in me?” He’d finally say it. “I want Nii San to have fun too! And Nii San helped me a lot, so you can pick!” He’d tell the oldest. “Besides, I bet Totty wants Nii San to have fun too. Totty, you’d help Osomatsu Nii San too right? You’re a good boy right?” He’d ask as his hand went back down to Totty’s hole, teasing it with his fingers to coax more reactions out of him.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 07, 2022, 20:13:47 pm

Todomatsu wanted to cry. He came too fast! It all felt way too good! He whimpered out while his poor cock twitched and dribbled out its last little spurts of cum. He felt so overwhelmed and yet he wanted even more! His poor hole was twitching like crazy and he was dribbling so much slick that his thighs were wet with it while his cock remained hard and ready for even more.

"Uwah~ S-sorry Jyushi-nii~ I made a big mess!" He cried out, cheeks red with shame over how fast he had been made to cum. Osomatsu was laughing behind him and when Jyushimatsu told him to watch out he pulled away from Totty for a while and allowed his little brother to strip their other little brother. Totty was so similar to them and so different all at the same time, somehow he seemed softer and squishier, like he was made to be toyed with and teased. "You're being such a good big brother Jyushimatsu! Helping to clean up messy little Totty~" He grinned wickedly as he teased the other male and then ended up running his hands up and down Todomatsu's sides.

Suddenly Jyushimatsu was licking up all of his cum and poor Totty became even more of a mess. At first he giggled and mewled at the strange ticklish feeling of being licked but then the nips started and he ended up crying out and bucking a little against Jyushimatsu's mouth. "Yuh-yes~ Please~ It feels so good!" Suddenly his big brother's face was right in front of his. "Try it?" He looked confused and then suddenly Jyushimatsu was kissing him deep and all he could taste was his own cum. It tasted good! He liked it! He was clumsy but also very eager and he pushed right back up against his big brother's lower half. All the while Osomatsu was grinning and his fingers had found Totty's little nipples and were plucking at them and twisting them affectionately. The extra stimulation had Totty squealing into the kiss and then panting when the kiss finally stopped. "I feel so hot~ Please make me feel better~" He begged openly and all thoughts of ending up with some normal successful alpha flew out of his head.

When Jyushimatsu started making his offers Osomatsu and Todomatsu were surprised and turned on. Totty wanted all of the attention on him but the thought of someone fucking the person fucking him was kind of exciting too. Osomatsu ended up grinning. "How about Totty gets me ready and then I try to fill you up? Don't worry, Nii-san is going to take care of you Jyushi!" He spoke cheerfully and knew he'd have to be extra careful about entering Jyushimatsu since the other wasn't made for it like the omegas were. Still...the chance to fuck another alpha wasn't one he'd refuse! Totty looked between the two of them but then Jyushimatsu teased his hole and he dribbled slick all over his fingers while moaning and rocking his hips like a bitch in heat. "Yuh-yes~ wanna make everyone feel so good!" Osomatsu grinned at how easily Totty was to get excited and then stripped himself down once more and showed off his cock. "Well then, Totty should start sucking now, huh?"

Todomatsu turned his body so that he was on his side with his arms around Osomatsu's waist and his face pressed against his cock. He shyly started to lick the other but made sure to lift up his top leg to show off his hole for Jyushimatsu. "I'll do my best Jyushi-nii!" He babbled against Osomatsu's cock and licked up the side of it before wrapping his lips around the tip.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 07, 2022, 20:57:25 pm

He’d do it? He’d really do it? Ahhh Jyushimatsu was both excited and nervous all at once! What was it going to feel like? Ichi and Totty liked it but would he like it just as much? They always looked like they felt super good when they got fucked. He wants to know. He wanted to be filled too, Osomatsu using him and exploding inside of him, all while he was going to be deep inside of Totty. His fingers began to move with more force into the omega as he watched Him melt into a needy cock slut for Osomatsu.

Licking and sliding his tongue over the alphas cock till it was in his mouth, watching it all happen right in front of him, it had Jyushimatsu eager to satisfy his own needs. He’d pull his fingers out to examine the slick coating them, getting an idea from it. Finally He’d end up stripping Himself completely, now matching Totty’s in the nude. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to see that his cock was as stiff as it could be, ready to go. But, Jyushimatsu wasn’t ready yet. He’d crouch down, making sure Totty’s legs were spread apart enough for him so he could get to both parts of the omega.

His fingers didn’t stop their attack on the youngest’s hole, finding himself able to squeeze two fingers inside. He’d go from using a scissor like motion to try and loosen the tight muscles, to pushing his digits in and out, wanting to get Totty used to feeling it deep. Not that he needed it really, but it was still fun to tease the other. He’d guide his mouth to Totty’s length, smirking it’s resilience. Still stiff after only just cumming a few minutes ago. It reminded him of himself. He’d lull out his tongue and press it against the base, sliding it up to the tip before sliding it back down. He did this a few times, swirling his tongue over the tip before capping his mouth fully over it. He’d start to Bob his head up and down on his little brothers cock, humming for a good vibration like feel. He kept moving his fingers along with the blow job but He’d soon switch hands, keeping himself steady on his knees.

His new hand got to work, trying to push three fingers inside while the one lathered in Totty’s slick went to his back side and began to play with it. He knew he wasn’t built for sex there like omegas so he thought he might as well make himself wet and loose for Osomatsu. He’d attempt to push his fingers in, working one inside, then another. The wetness around them made it easier to thrust them in and out. It felt weird at first but he kept going, pushing them deeper inside of himself. When he needed more lubricator he’d switch hands again, making himself nice and slick as his insides started to get used to being played with. Fuck, it even started to feel kind of good as the tips of his fingers would brush against something he just couldn’t reach on his own.

He’d pull his mouth away from Totty, only for a moment. He’d lick at his thighs to taste the omega juices again, biting down on his thighs to leave a mark. It wasn’t deep because he didn’t want to hurt Totty, but it was still there and he was proud of it. “Totty is so tasty. Is Nii San tasty, Totty? I think he is! I got to drink his cum too,” He’d say, going back to licking Totty. The tip of His tongue flicked And prodded Totty’s tip, loving the way he reacted. “Do you want me to put it in, Totty? I want to be inside you so bad, I don’t know of I can wait!”

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on March 09, 2022, 16:32:55 pm

Osomatsu was getting seriously excited too. He never thought he'd be able to top another alpha but Jyushimatsu was being so generous and cool about it. He wondered if he should let the excitable male top him too? He'd have to see how the other was with Totty before he decided for sure. Osomatsu knew just how wild and strong Jyushimatsu could be and though the thought of being topped by all that power was hot it was also a little scary since he wasn't sure how in control his little brother would ever be of himself.

Todomatsu was getting more than overwhelmed. His big brother's fingers pushed into him and filled him up and his other big brother's cock and balls were in his face and smelled so good. He was getting wetter and wetter and the scent of his slick and heat were growing heady around him. He drooled and worked his lips around Osomatsu's balls first, suckling at them one at a time while his big brother groaned and rocked his hips against his face and his cock rubbed up along his forehead and the top of his head. How could he have resisted this for so long? The only thing that would be better than this was if Karamatsu was here to use him too!

Two finger shoved into him deep and started to spread apart inside of him and his virginal hole clamped and twitched around the intruding digits. "Hnnng~" He moaned out and his spread legs tried to spread even more to get more of his big brother inside of him somehow. Suddenly a very wet warm thing was running up along his cock and Todomatsu squealed and pulled away from Osomatsu's balls. "Jyushi-nii~ Nii~" He mewled out in a high desperate voice and his hips shuddered and bucked between Todomatsu's mouth and fingers. Osomatsu growled when the mouth pulled off of his balls but then grinned at the open squealing lips and grabbed Totty by the hair before shoving his cock into the other male's mouth all the way down to the base. Todomatsu was a moaning mess around his cock and it felt great, he fucked the other gently yet fully, making sure that Todomatsu learned the how to take his bigger alpha cock to the root with his mouth.

Todomatsu felt like he was going crazy. His mouth and throat were so full but he didn't feel like he was choking, he felt amazing. Fingers kept pumping in and out of him and a mouth kept teasing his poor little cock. Osomatsu was overwhelmed as well, he could see what Jyushimatsu was doing and it was beyond hot. The other was actually using their little brother's slick as lube to finger himself. He was so erotic! Osomatsu was definitely going to fuck him! He fucked Totty's mouth with increasing speed and enjoyed the sound of the wet smacks and Totty's high pitiful cries around his cock. This was definitely it! This was what he wanted all the time! If only everyone was there with them, he knew they'd have an amazing time too. He was determined to make his brothers see the horny light.

When Jyushimatsu questioned Totty, Osomatsu finally pulled out and grinned at Totty's stupid lusty expression, the other let out a high cry when his thigh was bitten and it caused his little cock to spurt pre and his hole and gush slick. "Nod your head if you think I'm tasty too Totty~" He spoke teasingly and Totty slowly bobbed his head in agreement. Osomatsu's cock was shiny and dripping with saliva and he pulled away from Todomatsu and crawled behind Jyushimatsu. "We can all push it in together! You look like you worked really hard for me, Jyushi!" He grinned and cheerfully groped and spread the younger male's ass appreciatively. Todomatsu was panting and whimpering. "Puh-pwease~ Wanna be full Jyushiii-niiii~ Fuh-fill meeee~"

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Oatmeal on March 10, 2022, 11:23:53 am

It was time. It was finally time and he couldn't wait. He really couldn't wait anymore! Totty seemed just as needy as him at this point, trembling with anticipation and begging him tp put it in and fill him up. He gulped down hard, it taking every fiber in him to hold back and be easy on the youngest. He wondered if he was more into it gentle or rough? He would be sad if he hurt him some how since he wasn't sure how much he'd be able to keep himself in check. But fuck, he looked so good. He smelled so, so, good!

He was so enthralled with Todomatsu that he hadn't even noticed Osomatsu move behind him, so the hands squeezing his ass surprised him a little. He had to rewind a moment. Thrust in together? It made the second youngest's face go deep red. Sure, he was an alpha, but Osomatsu was still the oldest and he was still only the second youngest of the six of them. He was still some what pure and bashful in some aspects. Especially right now, remembering that he was about to be dominated. He had to keep himself calm. It was so difficult to focus on just one of them. But what got him moving was the thought that feeling it from both ends and getting to enjoy it between two people he loved a lot was going to be fun and exciting and feel so good. "I did," Jyushimatsu told the oldest. "Because I wanted to do a good job for nii-san!" He'd finally reply in a light voice, breathy from holding back on his instincts.

He'd grab Todomatsu by his hips and carefully position him to laying on his back beneath him. "I want to see the faces Totty makes and kiss Totty lots when we do it," he'd tell the omega, giving him a few kisses all over his face as he got positioned himself. His legs were in the way however, and so, he'd spread them nice and far apart. It was really a nice position to look at Totty in. He would get on his knee's, bending his back in a little to raise his ass in the air a little for Osomatsu's sake. He and Totty's bodies were so close and his hips were ready to go even before he'd made it to the omegas hole. He found himself grinding against it first, his forehead pressing against Totty's for support as the hot slick coated his bare dick, grinding against him a few times over. Panting. Hungry. He couldn't wait anymore. When he slid his cock back down he'd aim in just the right way, giving Osomatsu a chance to get himself ready too, before he'd finally push himself in. "Ahh!" He couldn't do it quietly either. Only half of himself managed to get in on the first try but still, it was so good. He felt like he was melting. "Totty is so hot inside," he'd pant out to the younger one below him, his face colored red yet again and the color spreading to his ears and neck. His hips were quivering, wanting to push in more. "So hot, so wet! But Totty is still tight in the parts I couldn't r-reach," he'd tell him. "Because it's your first time. You want me inside all the way, right? I want to go so deep in, Totty," he'd add, pressing into him a little more to try and fit another bit of himself inside.

Title: Re: The ABC's of the Matsuno's ABO! (Oatmeal & Moon)
Post by: Gardenia-mooN on April 23, 2022, 19:52:11 pm

Todomatsu could barely even think anymore all he knew was that he was finally going to feel the thing that all his brothers had gotten to feel and he wanted it so badly! The knowledge that he was surrounded by not just one but two alphas gave him a special kind of pleasure and pride and he squirmed and begged openly. His hole was so slick that it was soaking his thighs and his cute little cock was straining and throbbing desperately. If Jyushimatsu were to asked him how he wanted it poor Totty wouldn't even know what to say all he knew was that he just wanted it and wanted it badly.

Osomatsu was amazed at how sexy his brothers were. When he squeezed Jyushimatsu's ass and the other blushed and looked so sheepish and shy it took all his willpower not to squeal and squeeze his little brother even tighter. Jyushimatsu's response was even sweeter and Osomatsu ended up hugging him around his waist and kissing the back of his neck lovingly. "You are such a good boy Jyushi! Nii-san is so lucky to have such a sweet honest little brother!" Jyushimatsu was quickly becoming the cutest just because he was so open with his desires. Osomatsu followed the other male's lead shifting his position to better press against Jyushimatsu when the other moved to press against Totty and lift his ass up at the same time. When Jyushimatsu pushed in halfway Osomatsu gently worked only the tip of himself inside of the other. Jyushi wasn't soaking wet like their omega brothers but Osomatsu and Jyushimatsu had both prepared enough that there was a decent amount of lubrication and Jyushi was tight. Osomatsu hissed and gently held onto the other, slowly rolling his hips and working his way inside of his little brother while his little brother worked his way inside of their littlest brother.

Todomatsu laid the way Jyushimatsu wanted him to and reached up to wrap his arms around his neck and hug him close while he was kissed. This all felt beyond wonderful and he whimpered and spread his legs as wide as possible for the other male. "Please Nii-chan wanna be so full~" He begged and lifted his hips up for the other, wantonly exposing every inch of himself to his brother. When the other started grinding against his hole poor Totty ended up sobbing out, his hole dribbling more and more slick and the sweet scent of his need growing more intense and musky. Their foreheads pressed together and he felt so close to his brother. The other pushed in and Totty clamped around him while his cock spurted pre across their bellies. The sensation of being filled with something so large and hot and hard was beyond anything Totty had ever felt before. it was wonderful! "Ahhh~ Yuh-yeshhhH~" He cried out and his hips weakly rocked up to try and get as much of the other inside of him as possible. When Jyushimatsu spoke Totty looked up at him with teary pleasure filled eyes. Only half? His big brothers really were big! He felt so full but he couldn't help but want more, he wanted as much as possible! "I want it! I want it all the way inside please please Nii-chan!" Totty was still weakly trying to push up against the other and claim more and more of that cock inside of himself, it didn't matter that he already felt full, he had to get all of Jyushi inside of him, he had to feel every inch!

WantSome Yaoi RP Forum

The Crypt => Boulevard of broken dreams => The Sweetest Goodbye => Fandom => Topic started by: Gardenia-mooN on March 16, 2016, 23:44:49 pm